scripture_n except_o it_o agree_v with_o his_o reason_n what_o be_v above_o reason_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o it_o bernard_n in_o 192_o of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o one_o petrus_n abailardus_n which_o vent_v the_o socinian_n doctrine_n in_o his_o time_n christianae_n fidei_fw-la meritum_fw-la vacuare_fw-la nititur_fw-la dum_fw-la totum_fw-la quod_fw-la totum_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la humana_fw-la ratione_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la posse_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la say_v he_o loquor_fw-la sapit_fw-la arium_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la â—ratia_fw-la pelagium_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la nestorium_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o fair_a carriage_n profess_v holiness_n conversatioâ—es_n doctrina_fw-la venenum_fw-la but_o abailar_n do_v deny_v this_o in_o his_o work_n late_o publish_v tertullian_n call_v the_o philosopher_n who_o follow_v reason_n patriarcâ—as_v haerâ—tiâ—orum_n pessimum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la principium_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la statuere_fw-la de_fw-la â—ulâ—u_fw-la divino_fw-la there_o be_v these_o use_n of_o reason_n 1._o to_o prepare_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n 2._o after_o we_o have_v believe_v it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n 3._o to_o prevent_v fanatic_a opinion_n mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v draw_v necessary_a consequence_n from_o truth_n reveal_v totum_fw-la the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n credentes_fw-la julian_n deride_v the_o christian_a belief_n because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5._o 6._o another_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n tâ—lly_n and_o prophecy_n thereof_o for_o see_v it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o only_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v certain_o foresee_v thing_n contingent_a which_o be_v to_o come_v many_o age_n after_o 10._o and_o which_o depend_v upon_o no_o necessary_a cause_n in_o nature_n therefore_o in_o what_o write_n we_o meet_v with_o such_o thing_n foretold_v and_o do_v find_v they_o full_o and_o plain_o accomplish_v these_o write_n we_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v their_o birth_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v divers_a such_o prediction_n the_o two_o principal_a and_o clear_a which_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o evident_a be_v 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o mean_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o be_v foretold_v exceed_v often_o and_o plain_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n jacob_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n say_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o and_o david_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o isaiah_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o malachy_n my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v isa._n 49._o 6._o &_o 60._o 3_o 5._o scarce_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o we_o see_v the_o gentile_n turn_v from_o their_o idol_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o embrace_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n foretold_v to_o the_o jew_n again_o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v reject_v he_o and_o so_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n from_o be_v a_o people_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o two_o main_a prophecy_n so_o long_o before_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a writ_n show_v manifest_o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v make_v 3948_o year_n before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 2._o as_o scaliger_n compute_v it_o it_o be_v foretold_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v lot_n about_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o his_o bone_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v look_v upon_o this_o in_o the_o inferior_a cause_n the_o soldier_n that_o break_v the_o other_o man_n bone_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hap_n and_o chance_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a order_n of_o this_o in_o god_n providence_n the_o prediction_n of_o satan_n be_v doubtful_a and_o 4._o ambiguous_a but_o these_o heathen_a be_v distinct_a and_o plain_a satan_n prediction_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o conjecture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a though_o satan_n cover_v his_o lie_v by_o likelihood_n but_o these_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o angel_n most_o true_a and_o certain_a satan_n end_n be_v confirmation_n in_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n 7._o the_o commandment_n be_v 1._o most_o righteous_a and_o equal_a 2._o impartial_a they_o 2._o bind_v all_o man_n and_o all_o in_o man_n the_o affection_n thought_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o it_o perpetual_o the_o severe_a lawgiver_n never_o make_v law_n for_o the_o thought_n because_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o discover_v and_o control_v they_o cogitationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la nemo_fw-la patitur_fw-la we_o say_v common_o thought_n be_v free_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n exod._n 20._o 17._o true_a love_n to_o ourselves_o be_v require_v and_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n at_o least_o primary_o and_o immediate_o conscientia_fw-la immediatè_fw-la deo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la he_o only_o can_v command_v the_o conscience_n that_o know_v it_o and_o can_v judge_v it_o second_o the_o threaten_n be_v general_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o person_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n deut_n 28._o 59_o 60._o 3._o the_o promise_n be_v comprehensive_a blessing_n of_o all_o kind_n lov._n 26._o and_o strange_a exod._n 34._o 24._o of_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 8._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o antiquity_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n many_o wonder_n at_o the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a structure_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bible_n contain_v a_o continue_a history_n from_o age_n to_o age_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n no_o writer_n of_o any_o humane_a story_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3500._o among_o the_o grecian_n some_o say_v homer_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o be_v extant_a who_o live_v long_o after_o troy_n be_v take_v for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o poem_n now_o those_o time_n be_v not_o near_o so_o ancient_a as_o those_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v homer_n be_v after_o moses_n 1._o six_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n say_v peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n brag_v of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v fabulous_a by_o their_o account_n they_o be_v six_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o creation_n unless_o they_o account_v a_o month_n for_o a_o year_n and_o then_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o argument_n history_n be_v a_o useful_a and_o delightful_a kind_n of_o instruction_n among_o history_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o history_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o their_o antiquity_n rarity_n variety_n brevity_n perspicuity_n harmony_n and_o verity_n dr_n gouge_n on_o exodus_fw-la 13._o 13._o that_o song_n of_o moses_n exod._n 15._o be_v the_o first_o song_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 10._o orpheus_n musaeus_n and_o linus_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o poet_n be_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o time_n 9_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o 9_o soul_n of_o man_n show_v it_o 7._o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o wonderful_a alteration_n that_o it_o make_v in_o a_o man_n for_o god_n when_o he_o do_v entertain_v and_o believe_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n it_o make_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n in_o power_n to_o oppose_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o corruption_n it_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o wonderful_a familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n it_o put_v such_o a_o life_n and_o strength_n into_o he_o that_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o his_o truth_n he_o can_v suffer_v all_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n without_o almost_o complain_v yea_o with_o wonderful_a rejoice_v psal._n 119._o 92._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o word_n work_v powerful_o barbarum_fw-la in_o change_v and_o reform_v a_o man_n 1._o it_o overmaster_n the_o
scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o christian_n now_o have_v shall_v be_v light_n second_o that_o place_n psal._n 119._o 130._o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o precept_n alone_a of_o thy_o word_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o whole_a whitak_n scripture_n in_o psal._n 19_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o many_o title_n the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v so_o call_v metonymical_o because_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o teacher_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n because_o it_o have_v light_a in_o itself_o and_o because_o it_o illightn_v other_o unless_o they_o be_v quite_o blind_a or_o willing_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o this_o light_n three_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o historical_a book_n be_v but_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o evasion_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a effectiuè_n as_o well_o as_o formaliter_fw-la appear_v by_o the_o addition_n give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v a_o smart_a answer_n which_o durant_n a_o witty_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o paris_n give_v to_o a_o lady_n of_o 15._o suspect_a chastity_n and_o now_o revolt_v when_o she_o pretend_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o say_v he_o madam_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n answer_v which_o the_o papist_n bring_v for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n object_n 2_o pet_n 3._o 16._o peter_n say_v there_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a aend_v unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n answ._n first_o peter_n restrain_v the_o difficulty_n of_o paul_n write_n to_o that_o point_n himself_o deliver_v then_o write_v of_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o for_o one_o hard_a point_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v debar_v the_o read_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o even_o in_o that_o point_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o thing_n only_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o all_o three_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o principal_o on_o the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n for_o their_o learning_n but_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o humble_o seek_v it_o by_o prayer_n therefore_o though_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o good_a cause_n to_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o read_v of_o his_o word_n four_o peter_n assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o unstability_n and_o unleardnesse_n of_o such_o as_o deal_v with_o they_o can_v thereby_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o people_n laurentius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v s._n apostolus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la explicatio_fw-la locorum_fw-la difficilium_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la paulinis_fw-la reckon_v up_o forty_o hard_a place_n in_o paul_n epistle_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 28._o and_o 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 4_o 5._o and_o 5_o 6_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 20._o and_o 7._o 9_o 14_o and_o 8._o 3_o 4_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o 9_o 3_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 18._o and_o 11._o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o 5._o 11._o and_o 6._o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o 7_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7_o 10._o and_o 15._o 29_o 51._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o and_o 3._o 6_o 15_o 16._o galat._n 1._o 8._o and_o 2._o 14._o and_o 3._o 10._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 10._o 26._o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o 31._o matter_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v psal._n 119._o 18._o the_o eunuch_n and_o luk._n 24._o 45._o also_o the_o divers_a exposition_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o first_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o for_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n through_o prayer_n be_v as_o well_o obtain_v by_o the_o simple_a as_o learned_a sort_n yea_o rather_o by_o they_o then_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o learned_a the_o like_a answer_n serve_v for_o the_o place_n of_o luk._n 24_o 45._o for_o by_o that_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n they_o may_v wring_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o man_n even_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n command_v to_o attend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o since_o they_o of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o apostleship_n the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o understanding_n than_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v which_o can_v have_v now_o no_o place_n beside_o that_o in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o particular_o and_o sufficient_o know_v they_o for_o that_o place_n act_n 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n faithful_a and_o already_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o this_o eunuch_n be_v can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o as_o when_o he_o have_v one_o to_o expound_v they_o the_o lord_n which_o help_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o eunuch_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o send_v of_o philip_n will_n nâ—ver_n suffer_v those_o which_o seek_v he_o in_o careful_a read_n of_o his_o word_n to_o go_v away_o ashamed_a without_o find_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o direct_v unto_o he_o some_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a ministry_n to_o instruct_v he_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o indeed_o fulfil_v remain_v notwithstanding_o unpublished_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n lay_v open_a and_o make_v more_o manifest_a the_o eunuch_n which_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n do_v notwithstanding_o busy_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o commentary_n ames_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a because_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v without_o they_o although_o they_o deserve_v singular_a respect_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o write_v learned_a and_o elaborate_a exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o witty_a speech_n of_o maldonate_v on_o luk._n 2._o 34._o nescio_fw-la a_o facilior_fw-la hiâ—_n locus_fw-la fuâ—sset_fw-la si_fw-la nemo_fw-la eum_fw-la exposuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la fecit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la &_o varietas_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la ut_fw-la difficilis_fw-la videretur_fw-la second_o these_o commentary_n be_v publish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v better_o and_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v three_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v easy_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o creed_n as_o russinus_n augustine_n cyril_n chrysostome_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o of_o papist_n also_o some_o scripture_n be_v hard_a for_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o divinity_n daniel_n ezekiel_n zachary_n or_o throng_v of_o much_o matter_n
to_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v 1._o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o elect_a 2._o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 3._o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o justice_n both_o in_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n when_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v so_o much_o from_o his_o father_n and_o in_o pardon_v his_o people_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o but_o of_o justice_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 4._o his_o mercy_n mix_v with_o justice_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v save_v now_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o mercy_n magnify_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o surety_n be_v count_v as_o do_v by_o our_o own_o person_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o transcendency_n of_o his_o love_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v undergo_v for_o a_o while_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n love_n mat._n 27._o 46._o in_o his_o apprehension_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o all_o the_o common_a infirmity_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o great_a condescension_n he_o deny_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o time_n 4._o to_o declare_v the_o completeness_n of_o his_o satisfection_n he_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n in_o sense_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n love_n the_o divine_a vision_n be_v suspend_v 5._o that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o this_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n three_o in_o reference_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o his_o objection_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o four_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v have_v encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n our_o remission_n be_v more_o honourable_a to_o be_v forgive_v on_o satisfaction_n set_v the_o person_n offend_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o innocency_n that_o before_o our_o happiness_n be_v more_o sure_a be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o merit_v but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n merit_v proper_o respect_v the_o good_a to_o be_v obtain_v satisfaction_n the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v as_o a_o man_n merit_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v good_a but_o satisfy_v for_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v 2._o merit_v proper_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o merit_v or_o he_o for_o who_o he_o merit_v satisfaction_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v three_o thing_n make_v up_o satisfaction_n 1._o ordination_n of_o the_o judge_n 2._o submission_n of_o the_o surety_n 2._o 3._o acceptation_n of_o the_o sinner_n satisfaction_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o quo_fw-la alicui_fw-la plenè_fw-la satissit_v this_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o redemption_n expiation_n reconciliation_n satisfactionis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la rem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsam_fw-la 4._o docuit_fw-la manifestissimé_fw-fr rivet_n disp._n 13._o the_o satisf_n christi_fw-la the_o word_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a or_o english_a bibles_n apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a but_o twice_o numb_a 35._o 31_o 32._o but_o the_o thing_n it_o itself_o intend_v by_o that_o word_n be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v also_o other_o word_n in_o the_o original_a language_n equivalent_a to_o that_o whereby_o we_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o law_n apply_v proper_o to_o thing_n thence_o translate_v unto_o person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a compensation_n of_o the_o creditor_n from_o the_o debtor_n hence_o from_o thing_n real_a it_o be_v and_o be_v translate_v to_o thing_n personal_a isa._n 53._o 12._o the_o word_n nasa_n argue_v a_o take_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o we_o and_o translate_n it_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o signify_v satisfaction_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o mr._n owen_n of_o redemption_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o prophecy_n a_o work_n annex_v to_o priesthood_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o although_o some_o do_v teach_v that_o may_v not_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o office_n he_o be_v call_v dan._n 8._o 13._o onomat_n palmoni_fw-la the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n the_o doctor_n matth._n 23._o 28._o lawgiver_n jam._n 4._o 12._o counsellor_n isa._n 9_o 6._o revel_v 3._o 18._o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 3._o 22._o &_o 3._o 37._o that_o prophet_n by_o a_o excellency_n mark_v 2._o 6._o john_n 1._o 18._o &_o 15._o 15._o &_o 3._o 32._o &_o 14._o 25._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o a_o faithful_a witness_n apoc._n 1._o 5._o a_o witness_n isa._n 55._o 4._o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n isa._n 60._o 1._o luk._n 2._o 32._o and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n yea_o far_o above_o moses_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n the_o prophet_n office_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o attain_v his_o promise_n now_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v the_o will_n and_o whole_a heaven_n counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o prophet_n who_o moses_n do_v foretell_v and_o who_o the_o people_n expect_v for_o this_o end_n in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o live_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n show_v see_v deut._n 18._o 8._o john_n 15._o 15._o &_o 17._o 8._o the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o this_o prophetical_a office_n be_v teach_v or_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o teach_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a external_n and_o internal_a external_o he_o teach_v 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n that_o go_v before_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n who_o he_o raise_v uâ—_n for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a mean_v his_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n who_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o for_o that_o end_n 2._o he_o teach_v himself_o in_o person_n when_o he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o as_o some_o think_v of_o four_o year_n go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n and_o sign_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o they_o as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v 3._o he_o teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n man_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o send_v they_o out_o first_o whilst_o himself_o live_v into_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n and_o then_o after_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o move_v some_o of_o they_o to_o write_v in_o book_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n use_v those_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o do_v sufficient_o plain_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o member_n of_o it_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v never_o another_o book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n have_v these_o write_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n true_o translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o he_o and_o have_v
epithet_n the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o some_o think_v that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n write_v but_o jude_n 14._o speak_v only_o of_o his_o prophesy_a which_o may_v rather_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o write_v because_o our_o saviour_n cite_v scripture_n ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o moses_n and_o undertake_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffeâ—_n begin_v at_o moses_n luke_n 24._o 27._o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v allege_v it_o because_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n 1._o himself_o they_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n common_o call_v inspiration_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o imprint_v or_o infuse_v those_o notion_n into_o their_o brain_n and_o those_o phrase_n and_o word_n by_o which_o the_o notion_n be_v utter_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v and_o work_v they_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v do_v immediate_o guide_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o matter_n to_o utter_v and_o in_o what_o word_n stephen_n say_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o do_v disobey_v the_o scripture_n 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v faithful_a act_v 1._o 16._o &_o 4._o 25._o &_o 28._o 25._o the_o inscription_n of_o many_o prophetical_a book_n and_o epistle_n apostolical_a run_v thus_o davenantius_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v to_o hosea_n amos_n joel_n paul_n peter_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o proem_n that_o be_v set_v before_o divers_a prophecy_n be_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n inculcate_v that_o speech_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o because_o they_o will_v take_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o person_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o consideration_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 30._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n say_v eccles_n rom._n 9_o 25._o heb._n 4._o 3._o &_o 8._o 5._o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v put_v for_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaâ—h_n rom._n 9_o 7._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n galat._n 3._o 22._o for_o which_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o rom._n 11._o 32._o all_o other_o discipline_n be_v from_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o immediate_o dictate_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o which_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o exposition_n be_v write_v after_o a_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a manner_n by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 32._o 16._o second_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v though_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n be_v do_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o assistance_n exod._n 17._o 14._o â—sai_fw-fr 8._o 1._o jer._n 30_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o penman_n heb._n 10._o 15._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o call_v send_v and_o inspiration_n be_v certain_o divine_a for_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o leave_v in_o writing_n they_o learn_v not_o before_o in_o the_o school_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v define_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o other_o say_n or_o write_n whatsoever_o whereby_o it_o be_v perfect_o turneballum_fw-la true_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o deserve_v credit_n in_o all_o say_n narration_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o as_o superior_a do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n if_o it_o either_o forbid_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o john_n 5._o 39_o heb._n 6._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o &_o 12._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 1_o 12_o 13._o though_o the_o thing_n in_o man_n judgement_n seem_v unlike_a or_o incredible_a or_o the_o commandment_n hard_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v their_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o book_n if_o not_o all_o as_o divine_a the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n so_o esteem_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v kiss_v such_o patch_n of_o paper_n as_o they_o find_v have_v any_o part_n thereof_o write_v in_o the_o same_o aristaeus_n a_o heathen_a when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o scripture_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n plato_n be_v term_v moses_n atticus_n moses_n speak_v greek_a the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o itself_o be_v light_n though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v so_o to_o be_v 21._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v 5._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_o contain_v all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n church_n thereunto_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o divine_a instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o ought_v touch_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o eternal_a life_n robins_n essay_n 8_o obseru._n divine_n have_v give_v almost_o forty_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o several_a reason_n 1._o 1._o intrinsical_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 2._o extrinsical_a act_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o providence_n about_o they_o 1._o intrinsecal_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o feign_v and_o which_o be_v tell_v be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o story_n of_o the_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n and_o ten_o commandment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o this_o last_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o philosopher_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_o and_o unperfect_o handle_v by_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o deliver_v thereof_o in_o 33._o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v another_o spirit_n which_o guide_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o here_o than_o they_o be_v guide_v withal_o what_o angel_n
can_v ever_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o admirable_a temper_n and_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n together_o as_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n with_o man_n god_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o just_a yet_o most_o merciful_a rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26_o justice_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o free_n of_o a_o guilty_a person_n without_o satisfaction_n sin_n deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o satisfaction_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o man_n himself_o mercy_n therefore_o provide_v a_o saviour_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o vers_n 25._o god_n in_o give_v and_o establish_v his_o law_n use_v no_o other_o preface_n but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n exod._n 20._o nor_o conclusion_n but_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o upon_o his_o absolute_a authority_n without_o other_o reason_n to_o well_o persuade_v command_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n forbid_v what_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v though_o please_v to_o we_o he_o promise_v thing_n incomprehensible_a require_v faith_n he_o relate_v and_o teach_v thing_n strange_a above_o likelihood_n above_o man_n capacity_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n against_o reason_n or_o common_a equity_n a_o jesuit_n report_v in_o his_o history_n that_o when_o his_o fellow_n come_v first_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o east-indies_n the_o gentile_n and_o indies_n there_o hear_v the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o equity_n of_o they_o see_v sr_n walter_n rawleigh_v history_n 2._o it_o teach_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o than_o any_o other_o write_n nay_o than_o any_o without_o god_n can_v have_v contrive_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n that_o god_n be_v infinite_a omniscient_a omnipotent_a most_o holy_a that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v by_o a_o particular_a providence_n rule_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o observe_v all_o man_n action_n and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o his_o word_n above_o all_o creature_n 3._o it_o require_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a goodness_n that_o can_v be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v conceit_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v authoritas_fw-la the_o conformity_n of_o it_o to_o right_a reason_n will_v enforce_v any_o well-considering_a man_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o needful_a for_o example_n that_o a_o man_n must_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o thought_n free_a from_o all_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o must_v lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n not_o care_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o but_o all_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n must_v 1._o be_v to_o provide_v well_o for_o himself_o against_o the_o future_a life_n that_o he_o must_v not_o at_o all_o trust_n in_o himself_o nor_o in_o any_o man_n but_o only_o in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o must_v do_v all_o he_o do_v in_o god_n strength_n that_o he_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o must_v look_v for_o all_o of_o free_a favour_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o another_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o every_o heathen_a syllable_n thereof_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a these_o write_n lead_v a_o man_n whole_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o from_o and_o above_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n alone_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o victory_n therefore_o they_o be_v from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n will_v sure_o have_v most_o respect_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o write_n the_o scripture_n manifest_v god_n glory_n alone_o jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o ascribe_v infiniteness_n of_o be_v and_o all_o perfection_n to_o he_o nehem._n 9_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n precept_n prohibition_n and_o narration_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o bring_v solid_a and_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n which_o follow_v their_o direction_n they_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 23._o show_v the_o path_n of_o life_n psal._n 16._o 11._o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luk._n 1._o 79._o christ_n john_n 7._o 18._o prove_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 5._o another_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o write_n from_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a authoritative_a or_o godlike_a speak_n unto_o the_o creature_n from_o place_n to_o place_n see_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o 53._o and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n propound_v divine_a truth_n naked_o and_o without_o affectation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o habent_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la august_n they_o express_v the_o thing_n they_o handle_v with_o a_o comely_a gravity_n the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v fit_v both_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o speaker_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o man_n capacity_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v all_o other_o write_n use_v persuasive_a and_o flourish_a speech_n these_o command_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o god_n all_o other_o religion_n all_o other_o write_n and_o command_v these_o only_a to_o be_v have_v in_o request_n and_o esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v require_v every_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o obedience_n without_o any_o further_o object_v or_o gainsaying_n and_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o then_o to_o they_o for_o venerable_a direction_n both_o the_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n of_o stile_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n the_o wonderful_a plainness_n and_o yet_o glorious_a majesty_n the_o simplicity_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o no_o wise_a deceitful_a and_o because_o it_o describe_v great_a matter_n in_o word_n familiar_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o majesty_n since_o it_o teach_v so_o perspicuous_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v above_o humane_a capacity_n whether_o we_o read_v david_n isaiah_n or_o other_o who_o 3._o stile_n be_v more_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o rhetorical_a or_o amos_n zachary_n and_o jeremiah_n who_o stile_n be_v more_o rude_a every_o where_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v apparent_a there_o be_v a_o authority_n and_o majesty_n in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o write_n of_o other_o author_n the_o scripture_n command_v all_o both_o king_n and_o people_n jer._n 13._o 18._o 1_o sam._n 12._o ult_n and_o bind_v the_o heart_n to_o its_o good_a bear_n jerom_o can_v say_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o read_v paul_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o word_n but_o thunder_n which_o i_o hear_v junius_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v strike_v with_o amazement_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a and_o stupendous_a authority_n and_o so_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o atheism_n as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o life_n divinitatem_fw-la argumenti_fw-la 269._o &_o authoritatem_fw-la sentio_fw-la johannes_n isaac_n 12._o a_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n our_o saviour_n spakâ—_n as_o one_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o the_o scribe_n so_o this_o book_n speak_v not_o as_o man_n it_o simple_o affirm_v all_o thing_n without_o proof_n other_o author_n use_n many_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v therefore_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr naturali_fw-la sabunda_fw-la hence_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o that_o authority_n that_o his_o bare_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o proof_n whereas_o galen_n atheistical_o urge_v it_o the_o other_o probat_fw-la way_n the_o socinian_o reject_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n nihil_fw-la credendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ratione_fw-la capi_fw-la nequeat_fw-la they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o interpretation_n of_o
soul._n 2._o it_o separate_v the_o heart_n from_o lust_n and_o the_o world_n 3._o altar_n and_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n 4._o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n up_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o quicken_v the_o dull_a psal._n 119._o 93_o 107._o comfort_v the_o feeble_a rom._n 15._o 4._o give_v light_a to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o 7._o convince_v the_o obstinate_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o &_o 14._o 24._o reprove_v error_n rebuke_v vice_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o and_o aw_v the_o conscience_n jam._n 4._o 12._o 10._o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o penman_n or_o amanuensis_n 8._o respect_v god_n glory_n only_o and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o in_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o their_o own_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moses_n show_v his_o disobedience_n numb_a 11._o 11._o jonah_n his_o murmur_a jonah_n 1._o 4._o jeremiah_n his_o fret_v jer._n 20._o 14._o david_n shame_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 51_o psalm_n st_n mark_n write_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o peter_n mouth_n and_o yet_o the_o denial_n of_o peter_n be_v more_o express_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_v then_o any_o other_o and_o paul_n set_v down_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n his_o own_o fault_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o matthew_n day_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o of_o matthew_n the_o publican_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v holy_a man_n call_v send_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 3_o 5._o they_o learn_v not_o of_o man_n what_o they_o write_v moses_n david_n amos_n be_v herdsman_n jeremiah_n be_v almost_o a_o child_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v in_o their_o ship_n other_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a before_o their_o call_v act_v 4._o 13._o moses_n learned_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o daniel_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n 8._o humane_a art_n and_o science_n but_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a and_o gross_a idolater_n neither_o can_v they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v for_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v speak_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o act_n 28._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o most_o holy_a do_v err_v as_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o and_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 6._o which_o error_n be_v true_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v ever_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v lutherus_n not_o err_v i_o have_v learn_v say_v augustine_n to_o jerom_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n firm_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o author_n of_o thâ—m_n err_v in_o writing_n from_o all_o other_o he_o expect_v proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n 11._o the_o wonderful_a consent_n singular_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n luk._n 1._o 70._o act_n 3._o 18._o john_n 5._o 46._o each_o part_n sweet_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o with_o another_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a act_v 26._o 22._o &_o 11._o 17._o luke_n 24._o 27_o 44._o john_n 5._o 46._o matth._n 4._o 4._o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o there_o seem_v any_o contrariety_n either_o in_o number_v of_o year_n circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o ignorance_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o a_o right_a interpretation_n may_v easy_o be_v clear_v see_v d._n willet_n on_o gen._n 24._o 38._o doctor_n vane_n in_o his_o lose_a sheep_n return_v home_o chap._n 2._o say_v see_v no_o man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o the_o answer_v use_v to_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v that_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v this_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n forbid_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o man_n yea_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o with_o less_o seem_a contradiction_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n light_n yet_o no_o man_n account_v that_o this_o prove_v their_o write_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o he_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v harmonious_a because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v 16_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v harmonious_a which_o we_o do_v not_o infallible_o see_v how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o i_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n quote_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o urge_v that_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o god_n let_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n judge_n vid._n aberic_n gent._n ad._n 1._o mac._n disput._n c._n 10._o these_o consideration_n strengthen_v this_o argument_n 1._o the_o length_n of_o time_n in_o which_o this_o write_v continue_v from_o moses_n until_o john_n to_o who_o be_v show_v the_o last_o authentical_a revelation_n which_o prevent_v all_o conceit_n of_o forgery_n since_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o one_o nor_o yet_o in_o many_o age_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v and_o of_o writer_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n 3._o the_o difference_n of_o place_n in_o sermon_n which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o hinder_v the_o writer_n confer_v together_o two_o other_o argument_n may_v evince_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o 20._o god_n 1._o miracle_n both_o of_o 1._o confirmation_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o 16._o &_o 24._o 18._o &_o 34._o 29._o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 17._o 24._o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resemble_v in_o show_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o standing_z still_o and_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o river_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n in_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n daily_o as_o to_o suffice_v all_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o make_n of_o the_o barren_a fruitful_a my_o 36._o work_n testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o believe_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o see_v joh._n 15._o 24._o 12._o 2._o preservation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o many_o wicked_a ult_n tyrant_n which_o seek_v to_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v they_o but_o can_v not_o as_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o by_o divine_a providence_n he_o have_v preserve_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a here_o we_o have_v three_o argument_n in_o one_o 1._o the_o hatred_n parit_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n against_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o other_o book_n antiochus_n burn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o book_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n 1_o macchab._n 1._o 56._o yet_o second_o it_o be_v preserve_v maugre_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n julian_n and_o other_o evil_a tyrant_n three_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o julian_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o he_o write_v of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o other_o knowledge_n the_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o canon_n except_v be_v perish_v testament_n but_o those_o alone_o which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n have_v be_v safe_o keep_v to_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v since_o many_o more_o in_o the_o world_n affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n
experience_n teach_v that_o all_o heresy_n either_o begin_v or_o increase_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n some_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n the_o arian_n lay_v their_o foundation_n upon_o prov._n 8._o 22._o and_o much_o urge_v that_o joh._n 14._o 22._o the_o manichee_n pervert_v that_o place_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n montanus_n yea_o and_o the_o turk_n lie_v hold_v on_o that_o place_n joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o the_o turk_n say_v be_v mahomet_n the_o papist_n wrest_v that_o place_n to_o their_o purpose_n matth._n â—6_n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o familist_n bring_v that_o luke_n 17._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o the_o antiscripturist_n stick_v not_o to_o urge_v those_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 45._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o three_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o because_o it_o discover_v itself_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o inspire_v testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o itself_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n of_o moses_n mal._n 4._o 4._o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o paul_n witness_v that_o all_o scriture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n hebrew_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v as_o appear_v chap._n 4._o 16._o four_o none_o of_o all_o these_o argument_n can_v undoubted_o persuade_v the_o heart_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inward_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o scale_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o by_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o wax_n other_o argument_n may_v convince_v but_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o persuade_v certain_o matth._n 11._o 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n i._n metonymical_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v paul_n that_o be_v the_o man_n enlighten_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o that_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reason_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o save_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n even_o between_o the_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o familist_n spirit_n socinian_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o reason_n no_o infuse_a habit_n and_o so_o 51._o they_o destroy_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o familist_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o spirit_n they_o rest_v whole_o in_o a_o immediate_a private_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n 8._o blood_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n i_o sanctification_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o witness_v in_o these_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 20._o that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o see_v vers_fw-la 27._o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v up_o by_o argue_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o antiquity_n efficacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o pen_n man_n and_o its_o wonderful_a preservation_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o this_o word_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o write_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o witness_n concern_v my_o salvation_n nor_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o but_o ultimate_o because_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v sound_a it_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o excellency_n in_o the_o word_n to_o irradiate_a my_o understanding_n we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n true_a joy_n be_v first_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v feel_v psal._n 51._o 8._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o spiritual_a life_n that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o infunditur_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v job_n 33._o 22._o see_v joh._n 16._o 14._o some_o question_n whether_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o those_o place_n sac._n touch_v he_o and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v and_o that_o psal._n 14._o 1._o some_o answer_n thus_o spanhem_n these_o place_n be_v historical_o inspire_v not_o dogmatical_o another_o question_n be_v whether_o preach_v be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n write_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n no_o further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a government_n nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o prudence_n and_o policy_n what_o policy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o 1._o old_a testament_n to_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o cut_v a_o poor_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n be_v spend_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o one_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n such_o useful_a creature_n christ_n choose_v silly_a illiterate_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o scripture_n gospel_n this_o serve_v for_o information_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v authority_n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o not_o borrow_v from_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whitaker_n for_o their_o author_n sake_n alone_o and_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v unto_o man_n by_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o testimony_n depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n which_o give_v the_o testimony_n now_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o write_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v such_o must_v they_o have_v a_o supreme_a high_a authority_n which_o borrow_v from_o none_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o so_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o original_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n sake_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n for_o god_n word_n can_v borrow_v no_o authority_n from_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v need_v no_o man_n testimony_n as_o the_o first_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o say_v aquinas_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o himself_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o the_o word_n by_o itself_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n by_o any_o other_o
the_o scripture_n and_o often_o to_o apply_v it_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v constant_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o write_n of_o god_n which_o if_o zepperus_n we_o strive_v to_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n we_o shall_v attain_v true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o also_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n the_o public_a help_n of_o preach_v and_o conference_n yet_o if_o that_o man_n shall_v constant_o read_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o by_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o follow_v it_o in_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o attain_v save_v grace_n the_o word_n will_v illighten_v and_o convert_v but_o if_o god_n afford_v public_a preach_v and_o interpretation_n we_o must_v use_v that_o too_o as_o a_o principal_a ordinance_n let_v we_o all_o read_v hebrâ—iâ—_n the_o scripture_n 1._o with_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o we_o well_o psa._n 119._o 18._o prov._n 2._o 3._o jam._n 1._o 5_o 17._o though_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o preacher_n yet_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 4._o 45._o and_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o we_o learn_v jam._n 1._o 25._o matth._n 7._o 24._o john_n 7._o 17._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n read_v god_n power_n to_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n can_v discern_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la pauli_n sensum_fw-la ingredieris_fw-la nisi_fw-la pauli_n spiritum_fw-la imbiberis_fw-la bern._n 2._o diligent_o attend_v unto_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 15._o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o hunt_a dog_n or_o from_o digger_n in_o mine_n both_o import_n diligence_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a speech_n use_v in_o holy_a action_n hoc_fw-la age_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v read_v when_o their_o anniversary_n day_n be_v celebrate_v whence_o the_o name_n of_o legend_n chamier_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o 3._o orderly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v read_v on_o in_o chronicle_n and_o ezra_n and_o other_o place_n wherein_o be_v 12._o nothing_o but_o name_n and_o genealogy_n to_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o read_v over_o all_o his_o sacred_a word_n and_o we_o shall_v after_o reap_v profit_n by_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o present_a though_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o more_o plain_a before_o we_o read_v the_o old_a 4._o with_o faith_n pontificio_fw-la heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o history_n 2._o commandment_n 3._o promise_n 4._o threat_n every_o thing_n in_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v all_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n howsoever_o they_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n job_n 19_o 26._o 2._o all_o precept_n genes_n 22._o 6._o abraham_n obey_v that_o commandment_n though_o strange_a 3._o all_o promise_n as_o that_o god_n can_v give_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a a_o seed_n and_o posterity_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o state_n in_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o by_o sarah_n a_o old_a and_o barren_a woman_n gen._n 17._o 16._o abraham_n and_o sarah_n believe_v it_o rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 11._o 11._o 4._o threaten_n ibid._n as_o that_o gen._n 6._o 13_o 17._o though_o unlikely_a noah_n believe_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o that_o jonah_n 3._o 4._o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v v_o 5._o in_o narrando_fw-la gravitas_fw-la in_fw-la imperando_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_fw-la promittendo_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la in_fw-la minando_fw-la sâ—veritas_fw-la spanhem_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la theologi_fw-la we_o read_v therefore_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v psal._n 119._o 49._o faith_n in_o the_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 66._o faith_n in_o the_o threaten_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o faith_n in_o the_o threaten_n be_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v because_o guilty_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v presage_v of_o evil_n 5._o constant_o cyprian_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o read_n of_o tertullian_n that_o he_o read_v something_o in_o he_o every_o day_n and_o call_v he_o his_o master_n cleric_n dam_fw-la magistrum_fw-la let_v god_n command_n the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o our_o own_o benefit_n quicken_v we_o to_o a_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mr_n bifield_n have_v a_o calendar_n show_v what_o number_n of_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v every_o day_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a bible_n may_v be_v read_v over_o in_o the_o year_n the_o number_n of_o chapter_n while_o you_o be_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n three_o a_o day_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v but_o two_o 314._o sometime_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v historical_a or_o typical_a or_o the_o chapter_n short_a he_o have_v set_v down_o a_o great_a number_n the_o martyr_n will_v sit_v up_o all_o night_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v after_o we_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v 1._o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o imprint_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v out_o 2._o we_o must_v meditate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v and_o so_o fix_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n one_o define_v meditation_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v thing_n to_o mind_n or_o remembrance_n and_o discourse_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v retain_v affect_v and_o possess_v 2._o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v every_o man_n preach_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o set_v one_o self_n serious_o to_o consider_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n some_o necessary_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n till_o the_o mind_n be_v inform_v and_o the_o heart_n affect_v as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o require_v and_o be_v the_o wholsome_a and_o useful_a of_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o ingraff_n the_o word_n into_o one_o soul_n to_o give_v the_o seed_n much_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o digest_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o 3._o we_o voetius_fw-la must_v apply_v to_o our_o own_o use_n whatsoever_o thing_n we_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o the_o law_n to_o instruct_v our_o life_n the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n it_o serve_v for_o thankfulness_n 1._o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o world_n be_v consectary_n a_o long_a time_n without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v no_o canon_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o err_v by_o tradition_n as_o former_a age_n have_v do_v 2._o that_o fox_n we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o martyr_n will_v have_v give_v a_o load_n of_o hay_n for_o a_o few_o chapter_n of_o st_n james_n or_o paul_n in_o english_a 3._o that_o we_o have_v so_o great_a help_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o many_o excellent_a expositor_n salmeron_n compare_v mollerus_a on_o the_o psalm_n with_o augustine_n as_o the_o late_a thought_n be_v usual_o the_o more_o advise_v so_o the_o late_a interpreter_n be_v general_o the_o quick_a sight_v all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o contemn_v or_o unreverent_o handle_v the_o scripture_n consectary_n 1._o atheist_n psalm_n who_o impious_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o profane_a wretch_n who_o live_v loose_o and_o wicked_o their_o doom_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n julian_n the_o apostate_n when_o christian_n crave_v help_v against_o all_o their_o injury_n will_v ask_v with_o mock_n and_o scoff_v why_o they_o do_v complain_v when_o the_o galilean_a their_o master_n bid_v they_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n if_o any_o one_o will_v take_v away_o their_o coat_n that_o
since_o tabytha_n kumi_n eloi_n eloi_n lammasabachthani_fw-la bethesda_n gabbatha_n golgotha_n aceldama_n be_v mere_a syriack_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n often_o call_v it_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o hebrew_n john_n 5._o 2._o and_o 19_o 13_o 16._o act_n 21._o 40._o and_o 22._o 2._o and_o 26._o 14._o the_o arabic_a translation_n it_o be_v uncertain_a by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v or_o when_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o that_o tongue_n be_v more_o biblica_fw-la common_a and_o better_o understand_v that_o religion_n may_v be_v spread_v among_o the_o saracen_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v that_o language_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o the_o new_a testament_n in_o arabic_a be_v first_o divulge_v at_o rome_n the_o arabic_a tongue_n say_v walter_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n proceed_v from_o both_o but_o that_o it_o exceed_v they_o in_o six_o letter_n there_o be_v eight_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n it_o be_v in_o use_n ancient_o with_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o hagarens_n who_o draw_v their_o original_n from_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o will_v rather_o be_v call_v saracen_n from_o sarah_n it_o be_v now_o use_v through_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n mahume_v who_o descend_v from_o the_o ishmaëlitish_n nation_n write_v his_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a alcoran_n in_o this_o tongue_n erpenius_n 15._o who_o be_v excellent_o skilled_a in_o this_o tongue_n say_v it_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a then_o either_o the_o syriack_n aethiopick_n persian_a or_o turkish_a language_n he_o extol_v it_o for_o its_o antiquity_n largeness_n elegancy_n and_o profit_n the_o arabian_n say_v he_o have_v many_o more_o accurate_a for_o geography_n then_o ptolemy_n avicenna_n and_o other_o famous_a physician_n have_v write_v in_o this_o tongue_n he_o say_v thirty_o two_o thousand_o of_o arabic_a book_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o one_o library_n in_o mauritania_n joseph_n scaliger_n raphelengius_n isaac_n casaubone_n emmanuel_n tremellius_n and_o learning_n franciscus_n junius_n all_o learned_a man_n of_o special_a note_n much_o esteem_v this_o tongue_n and_o promote_v the_o study_n of_o it_o as_o their_o write_n show_v mercer_n who_o be_v most_o verse_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n tongue_n in_o his_o old_a age_n a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v think_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o the_o east_n only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v the_o arabic_a tongue_n the_o latin_a translation_n be_v so_o many_o that_o augustine_n 11._o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v that_o new_a version_n of_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n both_o be_v best_a for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v in_o chamiers_n first_o tome_n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o his_o censure_n of_o all_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a use_n also_o of_o the_o interlineary_a version_n put_v forth_o by_o arias_n montanus_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n among_o many_o and_o divers_a latin_a translation_n there_o be_v one_o more_o common_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n usual_o call_v the_o vulgar_a because_o it_o be_v of_o vulgar_a use_n and_o receive_v by_o many_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o edition_n it_o be_v not_o manifest_a some_o say_v it_o be_v more_o ancient_a then_o that_o of_o jerome_n jerome_n write_v pure_a 10._o latin_a be_v skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v barbarous_a in_o many_o place_n therefore_o pagnine_a biblica_fw-la maldonate_fw-it estius_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n burgensis_n valla_n lindan_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v jeromes_n that_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o by_o â—erome_n but_o by_o some_o uncertain_a and_o unknown_a author_n say_v whitaker_n bootius_fw-la in_o the_o index_n of_o his_o sacred_a animadversion_n ascribe_v it_o to_o jerome_n biblicam_fw-la the_o geneva_n translation_n for_o the_o french_a and_o our_o last_o translation_n for_o the_o english_a and_o deodate_v for_o the_o italian_a be_v the_o best_a which_o be_v now_o set_v out_o in_o english_a diodatus_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o eximia_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la iâ—alicorum_n version_n say_v spanhemius_fw-la 6._o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o of_o these_o edition_n be_v authentical_a that_o be_v which_o of_o itself_o have_v credit_n and_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o prove_v and_o commend_v itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o edition_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n of_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o some_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n the_o chaldee_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o greek_a all_o other_o edition_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a authority_n this_o proposition_n true_a in_o itself_o be_v yet_o divers_a way_n oppose_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o opinion_n may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n be_v corrupt_a and_o therefore_o not_o testament_n authentical_a for_o the_o fountain_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o stream_n if_o it_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n uncorrupt_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 1._o which_o by_o god_n commandment_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o very_a gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n those_o autograph_n say_v morinus_n be_v certain_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o version_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o 70_o translator_n be_v not_o so_o much_o translator_n as_o prophet_n who_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o that_o their_o translation_n have_v be_v authentic_a if_o it_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o have_v not_o perish_v the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v of_o authentic_a authority_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v neither_o may_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o reject_v it_o upon_o any_o pretence_n they_o say_v it_o hang_v between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a as_o christ_n do_v between_o the_o two_o thief_n to_o these_o three_o proposition_n we_o oppose_v three_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o shall_v prevail_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n veritatis_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v the_o authentic_a edition_n and_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o divine_a truth_n 2._o the_o 70_o be_v not_o prophet_n but_o translator_n 3._o the_o vulgar_a translation_n neither_o be_v authentic_a nor_o perfect_a neither_o ought_v it_o in_o any_o case_n so_o to_o be_v esteem_v reason_n prove_v that_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v authentical_a and_o pure_a to_o prove_v our_o first_o proposition_n these_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o greek_z chamierus_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o very_a scripture_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o very_a particular_a and_o individual_a write_n both_o for_o character_n and_o stile_n of_o speech_n yea_o the_o dialect_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v immediate_o by_o inspiration_n from_o above_o and_o write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o edition_n therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o original_n and_o authentic_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o we_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o autograph_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o other_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o only_o of_o the_o original_n or_o the_o primogenial_a text_n in_o that_o tongue_n out_o of_o which_o divers_a version_n 9_o be_v derive_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o tongue_n 2._o for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o the_o alone_a authentic_a copy_n but_o the_o only_a edition_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o captivity_n what_o edition_n of_o scripture_n have_v the_o church_n but_o the_o hebrew_n what_o do_v the_o jew_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o their_o solemn_a meeting_n but_o only_o this_o hebrew_n edition_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v hold_v authentic_a and_o no_o other_o 3._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v erroneous_a doubtful_a less_o emphatical_a or_o improper_a
we_o be_v not_o hereafter_o to_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o any_o full_a or_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o deliver_v 4._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9_o 15._o because_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o that_o which_o be_v old_a decay_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v but_o that_o which_o be_v new_a abide_v heb._n 8._o 13._o 5._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o great_a wisdom_n to_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v not_o despair_v but_o obscure_o at_o the_o first_o that_o she_o may_v earnest_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o that_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n which_o dispensation_n be_v needful_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v contemn_v as_o haply_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v full_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o bounty_n unto_o man_n before_o he_o have_v see_v his_o misery_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o some_o sort_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n 45_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o who_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o more_o obscure_o enigmatical_o and_o brief_o he_o explain_v more_o excellent_o full_o and_o clear_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 17._o 11._o and_o 26._o 22._o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 1._o 2._o act._n 28._o 23._o six_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v teach_v 79._o and_o inspire_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a inspiration_n after_o their_o time_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v further_o hereafter_o which_o we_o prove_v 1._o by_o place_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o teach_v all_o thing_n omit_v nothing_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v john_n 15._o 15._o and_o 17._o 8._o john_n 16._o 13._o 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o the_o plentiful_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v delay_v christ_n be_v exalt_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n obtain_v the_o spirit_n promise_v and_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o measure_v and_o pour_v the_o same_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o receive_v by_o man_n so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretold_v by_o joel_n 2._o 28._o act_n 2._o 33._o john_n 3._o 34_o 35._o act_n 2._o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v teach_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o divine_a truth_n shall_v full_o and_o at_o once_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n high-priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o revelation_n promise_v none_o other_o needful_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o isa._n 11._o 9_o act._n 3._o 23_o 24._o joel_n 2._o 23._o vide_fw-la mercerum_fw-la in_o loc_n therefore_o the_o last_o inspiration_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v suffice_v to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o do_v send_v the_o father_n to_o expect_v somewhat_o more_o perfect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v we_o be_v not_o send_v to_o wait_v for_o any_o clear_a vision_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o any_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v unrevealed_a or_o not_o plain_o teach_v the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o some_o prophet_n or_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o lord_n surcease_n to_o speak_v since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o no_o new_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v our_o seven_o proposition_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v and_o teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n that_o doctrine_n which_o pertain_v to_o perfection_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 11._o 11_o 32._o john_n 8._o 26_o and_o the_o apostle_n perfect_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n act_v 20._o 27._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v summary_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o salvation_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o 11._o 11._o but_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a milk_n for_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o it_o contain_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o preparation_n but_o of_o perfection_n our_o eight_o proposition_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v by_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o guide_v their_o hand_n therein_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inward_a form_n viz._n the_o divine_a truth_n immediate_o inspire_v though_o different_a in_o the_o external_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o delivery_n our_o nine_o proposition_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_a over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o anâ—_n evident_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n our_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n long_o since_o divine_o inspire_v writteâ—_n and_o publish_v and_o now_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o new_a reveltion_n or_o tradition_n beside_o instructionis_fw-la those_o inspire_v publish_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o altogether_o deny_v it_o 2._o of_o the_o socinian_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v â—â—â—_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la they_o reject_v it_o 3._o of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o say_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n express_o or_o by_o consequence_n crocius_n in_o his_o antiweigelius_n cap._n 1._o quaest._n 8._o show_n that_o private_a revelation_n dream_n conference_n with_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v in_o matter_n â—â—_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o complete_a the_o weigelian_o talk_v of_o â—â—_o seculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n christ_n his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v â—â—â—_o his_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v high_a dispensation_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n see_v mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o 28._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o see_v mr_n gillesp._n miscel._n c._n 10._o some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o for_o the_o train_n up_o of_o christian_n during_o their_o â—â—nority_n as_o grammar_n rule_v for_o boy_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o acquaint_v the_o soul_n â—â—_o the_o high_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o most_o corrupt_o they_o serve_v themselves_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o this_o glass_n say_v they_o be_v â—â—â—_o scripture_n through_o which_o we_o see_v something_o of_o god_n indeed_o whilst_o we_o be_v â—â—â—â—dren_n in_o understanding_n but_o very_o obscure_o and_o break_o and_o therefore_o say_v theâ—â—â—_n if_o you_o will_v discern_v of_o god_n clear_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v you_o must_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o look_v quite_o beyond_o scripture_n
place_n part_v whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o story_n part_n in_o the_o allegory_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sense_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o both_o so_o for_o the_o second_o example_n of_o the_o tropological_a there_o be_v not_o a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n but_o one_o general_a sense_n that_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o likewise_o of_o the_o anagogical_a kind_n it_o be_v not_o one_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n another_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v one_o whole_a sense_n that_o as_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n least_o by_o our_o disobedience_n we_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o be_v not_o divers_a sense_n but_o one_o sense_n diverse_o apply_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o out_o of_o that_o sense_n only_o may_v 4._o a_o argument_n strong_o be_v frame_v wherefore_o see_v allegory_n and_o trope_n do_v not_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o allegory_n devise_v beside_o the_o sense_n prove_v not_o though_o they_o may_v illustrate_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o be_v always_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a word_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a concern_v any_o mystical_a sense_n unless_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o teach_v we_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v write_v hos._n 11._o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o exod._n 12._o 46._o you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o late_a of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n who_o dare_v have_v apply_v those_o thing_n to_o christ_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v first_o do_v it_o and_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o we_o viz._n that_o son_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o christ_n also_o and_o by_o bone_n in_o the_o late_a place_n not_o only_o the_o bone_n of_o that_o lamb_n but_o of_o christ_n also_o be_v understand_v second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n if_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o there_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n reside_v only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o certain_a man_n or_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n the_o ministry_n of_o judgement_n downam_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 15._o and_o 10._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o act._n 15._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 14._o 29_o 31_o 32._o but_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n know_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n acknowledge_v not_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n there_o need_v not_o any_o such_o stand_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n these_o three_o thing_n mr_n down_n prove_v in_o his_o not_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n p._n 261._o to_o 266._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sentence_n or_o definitive_a decree_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o public_a judge_n except_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o argument_n bring_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o opinion_n object_n 1._o they_o object_v that_o place_n exod._n 18._o 13_o 26._o chamier_n answ._n moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n endue_v with_o singular_a wisdom_n adorn_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinary_a gift_n send_v immediate_o by_o he_o and_o commend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o he_o have_v chief_a authority_n from_o god_n over_o all_o the_o israelite_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o over_o all_o christian_n moses_n his_o authority_n be_v extraordinary_a no_o man_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n joshua_n be_v a_o captain_n only_o or_o judge_n in_o civil_a thing_n aaron_n only_o a_o priest_n to_o administer_v in_o thing_n sacred_a but_o moses_n exercise_v both_o function_n object_n 2._o they_o urge_v that_o place_n deut._n 17._o 9_o answ._n here_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v join_v together_o as_o vers_n 12._o if_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a 2._o the_o pope_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n among_o christian_n that_o the_o high-priest_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o among_o all_o have_v colleague_n many_o bishop_n as_o at_o first_o or_o a_o few_o patriarch_n as_o after_o object_n 3._o eccl._n 12._o 11._o if_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v such_o authority_n much_o more_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o new_a answ._n this_o one_o pastor_n loc_n signify_v neither_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a shepherd_n for_o our_o soul_n object_n matth._n 6._o 19_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n answ._n first_o by_o the_o key_n here_o be_v mean_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o shut_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n second_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a judgement_n 1._o of_o discretion_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o 2._o of_o authority_n as_o the_o parliament_n judge_v capital_a crime_n if_o the_o papist_n understand_v the_o word_n judge_n to_o signify_v discern_v as_o when_o we_o judge_v of_o meat_n by_o the_o taste_n every_o faithful_a person_n ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o judge_v to_o discern_v and_o to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o by_o judge_v they_o understand_v to_o pronounce_v decree_n definitive_a and_o infallible_a judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o bind_v other_o man_n conscience_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v that_o power_n see_v moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v too_o long_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o any_o place_n to_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n or_o to_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v among_o we_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n falsâ—y_v charge_v we_o that_o we_o allow_v every_o private_a man_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 45._o panoruitan_n say_v 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o beâ—ter_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n stapleton_n say_v juterpretation_n be_v private_a either_o ratione_fw-la personae_fw-la when_o the_o man_n be_v prviate_v or_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la when_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o context_n and_o circumstance_n or_o ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o false_a end_n now_o private_a interpretation_n in_o regard_n of_o
it_o can_v not_o continue_v if_o each_o of_o the_o part_n do_v not_o so_o work_v as_o to_o help_v and_o uphold_v the_o other_o in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o now_o these_o several_a part_n can_v not_o so_o work_v for_o one_o common_a end_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v thereto_o by_o some_o common_a and_o understand_a guide_n which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o have_v power_n over_o each_o of_o they_o therefore_o it_o have_v one_o ruler_n and_o upholder_n that_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o constant_a orderly_a and_o subordinate_a work_n of_o innumerable_a particular_n for_o one_o common_a end_n whereof_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o acquaintance_n must_v needs_o be_v wrought_v by_o some_o common_a ruler_n and_o governor_n which_o know_v the_o motion_n and_o work_n of_o each_o and_o rule_v all_o and_o each_o to_o that_o end_n in_o their_o several_a motion_n what_o uphold_v the_o world_n be_v but_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v 1._o this_o be_v aquinas_n his_o reason_n natural_a body_n which_o want_v knowledge_n work_n for_o a_o certain_a end_n because_o they_o frequent_o work_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mind_n understanding_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o that_o special_a and_o chief_a end_n the_o whole_a world_n do_v apt_o conspire_v together_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o one_o end_n the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o man_n all_o creature_n incline_v to_o their_o proper_a operation_n the_o stone_n downward_o the_o fire_n upward_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n constant_o follow_v each_o other_o 2._o particular_a effect_n the_o frame_n and_o maintain_v of_o each_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n 20._o the_o heaven_n and_o man_n especial_o these_o two_o be_v most_o artificial_o make_v as_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n psal._n 8_o 4._o because_o they_o be_v make_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o with_o exquisite_a art_n heb._n 11._o 10._o who_o builder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artifex_n be_v god_n speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n david_n spend_v the_o 139_o psalm_n in_o admire_a god_n goodness_n to_o he_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o member_n and_o they_o have_v distinct_a office_n and_o one_o member_n sympathize_v with_o another_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v ver_fw-la 15._o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o signify_v embroider_v or_o wrought_v with_o a_o needle_n that_o be_v cunning_o wrought_v with_o nerve_n vein_n artery_n galen_n upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o admirable_a workmanship_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n break_v 1._o out_o into_o a_o hymn_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o make_v g_o he_o the_o infuse_v of_o the_o soul_n eccles._n 11._o 5._o and_o sustain_v the_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n where_o it_o can_v breathe_v and_o the_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n be_v wonderful_a psal._n 22._o 9_o and_o 71._o 5._o 1._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o largeness_n roundness_n pureness_n solidness_n the_o continual_a and_o constant_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v excellent_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o very_a name_n of_o astronomy_n who_o object_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n and_o star_n in_o exact_a signification_n import_v that_o the_o star_n observe_v a_o law_n last_o in_o their_o motion_n which_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v their_o true_a lawgiver_n suidas_n affirm_v that_o even_o abraham_n himself_o be_v first_o occasion_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n by_o consider_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n for_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o chaldean_a who_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v be_v natural_o give_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o contemplation_n and_o observe_v in_o their_o motion_n a_o wonderful_a order_n and_o variety_n and_o yet_o no_o less_o a_o constancy_n he_o present_o collect_v that_o these_o strange_a revolution_n be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o some_o god_n the_o sun_n be_v a_o representative_a god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o beam_n show_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o influence_n the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n his_o indefatigable_a motion_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o creation_n of_o man_n prove_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v reason_v from_o his_o own_o frame_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o world_n man_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o womb_n by_o some_o most_o noble_a wise_a and_o excellent_a workman_n the_o parent_n frame_v he_o not_o there_o for_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o frame_n neither_o when_o nor_o how_o he_o be_v so_o form_v therefore_o some_o more_o excellent_a thing_n then_o a_o man_n do_v frame_v he_o there_o and_o do_v daily_a and_o hourly_o frame_v other_o man_n and_o that_o be_v a_o wise_a worker_n which_o be_v alike_o wise_a and_o potent_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n at_o all_o time_n see_v there_o be_v something_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_n which_o have_v set_v down_o this_o order_n for_o produce_v of_o man_n and_o so_o a_o god_n 2._o the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a salis_fw-la it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a can_v not_o but_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v incorporeal_a the_o effect_n can_v be_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la better_v then_o the_o cause_n divers_a work_n be_v do_v by_o man_n art_n invent_v zach._n 12._o 12._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a when_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o die_a 3._o the_o be_v and_o preservation_n of_o each_o particular_a man_n each_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v reason_v from_o his_o own_o be_v thus_o either_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v a_o first_o man_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o man_n but_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o possible_a see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o infinite_a number_n at_o all_o for_o every_o number_n begin_v with_o a_o unity_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v make_v great_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o unity_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o particular_a man_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o first_o man_n and_o that_o first_o man_n can_v not_o make_v himself_o nor_o be_v make_v by_o any_o inferior_a thing_n to_o itself_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o some_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o itself_o viz._n one_o infinite_a thing_n from_o which_o all_o particular_n have_v their_o original_n 4._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o powerful_o work_v on_o their_o conscience_n 2._o by_o the_o inward_a check_n of_o conscience_n after_o sin_n commit_v 1._o in_o the_o godly_a 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o and_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 10._o 2._o in_o the_o wicked_a matth_n 27._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o civil_a effect_n effect_n state_n and_o kingdom_n consist_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o few_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n ordinis_fw-la there_o be_v innumerable_a more_o man_n that_o wish_v and_o desire_v the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n then_o that_o will_v live_v under_o government_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o order_n this_o effect_n must_v have_v some_o cause_n either_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o govern_v or_o of_o the_o governor_n or_o of_o some_o high_a cause_n than_o they_o both_o now_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n as_o be_v often_o time_n foolish_a and_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n at_o the_o best_a such_o as_o can_v prevent_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o those_o under_o they_o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o arise_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o person_n govern_v most_o of_o which_o most_o time_n be_v wicked_a and_o unwilling_a to_o come_v under_o government_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o common_a superior_n which_o hold_v all_o in_o awe_n 2._o extraordinary_a effect_n miracle_n effect_n there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o miracle_n for_o all_o story_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o other_o country_n do_v agree_v in_o relate_v divers_a miracle_n now_o the_o worker_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v he_o that_o can_v lift_v nature_n off_o the_o hinge_n as_o it_o be_v and_o set_v it_o on_o again_o as_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o commander_n 23._o
be_v sometime_o in_o habit_n second_o those_o act_n by_o which_o angel_n be_v happy_a be_v successive_a they_o have_v one_o ever_o act_n of_o understanding_n one_o of_o love_n one_o of_o joy_n after_o another_o but_o god_n happiness_n can_v be_v no_o more_o multiply_v than_o his_o very_a nature_n or_o be_v can_v three_o he_o be_v happy_a effectively_o he_o make_v his_o child_n happy_a deut._n 28._o 3._o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v bless_v the_o conscience_n with_o peace_n though_o hell_n and_o devil_n rage_n the_o soul_n with_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o blessedness_n all_o the_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n be_v from_o he_o four_o he_o be_v objective_o bless_v god_n the_o only_a object_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o if_o a_o man_n have_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v bless_v god_n be_v also_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o we_o which_o blessing_n add_v nothing_o to_o his_o blessedness_n but_o be_v therefore_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v somewhat_o enjoy_v his_o blessedness_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n ought_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o know_v his_o blessedness_n and_o to_o do_v two_o thing_n to_o he_o 1._o to_o applaud_v it_o 2._o to_o express_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o scripture-phrase_n to_o bless_v signify_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o praise_v a_o person_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o he_o as_o god_n name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n second_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o it_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v bless_v thou_o before_o it_o die_v pronounce_v 8._o and_o wish_v thou_o bless_v we_o can_v pronounce_v any_o blessing_n upon_o god_n nor_o bestow_v any_o benefit_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v too_o excellent_a to_o receive_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o promise_n or_o performance_n from_o we_o but_o we_o must_v perform_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n wish_v well_o to_o he_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o he_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v his_o exceed_a happiness_n and_o will_v that_o he_o may_v be_v ever_o what_o he_o be_v as_o we_o know_v he_o ever_o will_v be_v for_o to_o wish_v a_o thing_n continue_v be_v that_o be_v be_v possible_a and_o to_o will_v god_n eternal_a bless_a and_o glorious_a be_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a act_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o do_v so_o we_o bless_v god_n so_o much_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v bless_v he_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v here_o but_o so_o much_o happiness_n as_o can_v be_v have_v 3_o here_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o he_o can_v give_v himself_o to_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o then_o be_v they_o in_o some_o degree_n happy_a he_o can_v give_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n happy_a according_a as_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o more_o or_o less_o so_o be_v we_o more_o or_o less_o happy_a 1._o we_o have_v little_a mind_n to_o wish_v well_o to_o god_n or_o rejoice_v in_o his_o welfare_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v blessedness_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o 2._o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o say_v how_o bless_v be_v thou_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o name_n we_o shall_v set_v our_o mind_n and_o our_o tongue_n a-work_o to_o set_v forth_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o his_o exceed_a great_a excellency_n when_o we_o see_v and_o know_v excellent_a ability_n in_o any_o man_n we_o can_v but_o be_v oft_o talk_v with_o ourselves_o and_o other_o of_o his_o great_a worth_n so_o we_o see_v and_o know_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n must_v be_v often_o tell_v ourselves_o and_o other_o what_o we_o do_v know_v by_o he_o thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o other_o more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v he_o and_o we_o must_v declare_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o love_a kindness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o seek_v happiness_n where_o it_o be_v even_o in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o favourable_a 8._o vouchsafe_n to_o be_v we_o and_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o enjoy_v itself_o unless_o it_o enjoy_v the_o best_a and_o great_a good_a whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a and_o which_o will_v full_o satisfy_v all_o the_o long_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v 1._o see_v our_o misery_n that_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v miserable_a till_o this_o estrangement_n be_v remove_v 2._o set_a ourselves_o to_o get_v true_a blessedness_n by_o regain_n this_o union_n and_o commuoion_n with_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o bliss_n and_o hate_v sin_n which_o only_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a god_n 3._o we_o shall_v place_v all_o our_o happiness_n in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a but_o the_o sole_a happiness_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o world_n but_o enjoy_v he_o psal._n 16._o 11._o we_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o may_v bring_v blessedness_n psal._n 1._o 1._o matth._n 5._o 3_o to_o 12._o if_o we_o live_v holy_o we_o may_v look_v for_o happiness_n all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o godly_a man_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v here_o and_o hereafter_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n we_o must_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o happiness_n only_o in_o our_o union_n with_o and_o fruition_n of_o he_o augustine_n allege_v out_o of_o varro_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o several_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n concern_v felicity_n aristotle_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la seneca_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o virtue_n and_o epicurus_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o delight_n vide_fw-la ludovic_n viu._n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o &_o aquinam_fw-la 1_o secundae_fw-la quaest._n 2._o art_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o blessedness_n be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o sovereign_n good_a now_o what_o that_o be_v we_o must_v judge_v by_o these_o two_o character_n lake_n it_o must_v be_v 1._o optimum_fw-la the_o best_a otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o sistere_fw-la appetitum_fw-la give_v we_o content_a we_o will_v be_v ever_o long_v 2._o maximum_fw-la the_o most_o complete_a otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o implere_fw-la appetitum_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o god_n be_v optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la some_o say_v five_o property_n must_v concur_v in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v unto_o a_o man_n the_o chief_a good_a 1._o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tantùm_fw-la bonum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o evil_n in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n job_n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n that_o be_v essential_o 2._o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la universale_fw-la contain_v all_o good_a revel_v 21._o 6._o it_o must_v be_v a_o self-sufficient_a good_a 3._o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la proprium_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a must_v be_v one_o own_o good_a he_o must_v have_v a_o propriety_n in_o it_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o 4._o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la incommutabile_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a good_a 5._o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la appetitus_fw-la quietativum_fw-la aquinas_n the_o chief_a good_a must_v be_v a_o satisfactory_a good_a it_o must_v satisfy_v without_o satiety_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n ps._n 17._o ult_n see_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n psal._n 16._o ult_n nay_o which_o be_v his_o own_o happiness_n by_o his_o selfsufficiency_n will_v be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a portion_n perfect_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a perfect_a capacity_n and_o all-sufficient_a good_a even_o god_n himself_o the_o good_a to_o be_v desire_v simple_o for_o itself_o be_v god_n only_o who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o first_o essential_a eternal_a infinite_a unchangeable_a and_o only_a good_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o the_o last_o end_n intend_v by_o man_n give_v by_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o desire_v but_o enjoy_v of_o necessity_n must_v full_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v go_v no_o further_o not_o only_o because_o the_o subject_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o the_o mind_n can_v desire_v to_o know_v no_o
before_o another_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v so_o now_o that_o god_n choose_v some_o it_o be_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n for_o all_o 106._o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n vide_fw-la dau._n dissert_n praedest_fw-la p._n 132_o 133._o obj._n predestination_n or_o election_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n foreknowledge_n rom._n 8._o 28_o 29_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o ergo_fw-la say_v the_o papist_n god_n out_o of_o the_o foresight_n of_o man_n good_a work_n do_v elect_v he_o and_o the_o arminian_n say_v that_o god_n elect_v they_o out_o of_o the_o foresight_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n so_o election_n and_o predestination_n shall_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n answ._n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o permissive_a so_o he_o foresee_v all_o man_n sin_n the_o fall_n of_o angel_n adam_n 2._o operative_a so_o he_o foreknow_v all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o work_v it_o god_n foresee_v to_o give_v man_n faith_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v believe_v perseverance_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v hold_v out_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n till_o elective_a love_n make_v it_o when_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v grace_n he_o foreknow_v that_o man_n which_o believe_v 2._o predestination_n be_v not_o only_o a_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n will_v but_o of_o his_o understanding_n ephes._n 1._o 5._o act._n 2._o 23._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o general_n whereby_o he_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v 2._o special_a a_o foreknowledge_n join_v with_o love_n and_o approbation_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o mat._n 7._o â—8_o argument_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o election_n that_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n or_o condition_n for_o then_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o cause_n to_o itself_o but_o these_o be_v effect_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o they_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o because_o we_o be_v foresee_v holy_a act_v 13._o 48._o a_o man_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o he_o believe_v but_o he_o etc._n believe_v because_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n act_v 2._o 27._o and_o 13._o 48._o rom._n 8._o 30._o second_o than_o we_o shall_v choose_v god_n and_o not_o he_o we_o contrary_a to_o that_o joh._n 15._o 19_o three_o infant_n be_v elect_v who_o can_v believe_v or_o do_v good_a work_n this_o argument_n say_v rivet_n disputat_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la causa_fw-la electionis_fw-la although_o it_o be_v puerile_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o subject_a yet_o it_o be_v virile_a if_o we_o respect_v its_o weight_n for_o the_o adversary_n can_v avoid_v it_o without_o run_v into_o many_o absurdity_n by_o deny_v that_o infant_n be_v save_v against_o that_o of_o matthew_n 18_o and_o by_o affirm_v that_o some_o be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o elect_v against_o rom._n 11._o four_o if_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o election_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o glory_n in_o himself_o election_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n see_v master_n bailye_n antidote_n against_o arminian_n p._n 26._o to_o 46._o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n without_o exception_n be_v not_o elect_v for_o election_n suppose_v 4._o a_o rejection_n he_o that_o choose_v church_n some_o refuse_v other_o see_v isaiah_n 41._o 9_o john_n 13._o 8._o who_o god_n elect_v he_o do_v also_o glorify_v rom._n 8._o 30._o but_o all_o be_v not_o glorify_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o &_o 2._o 13._o choose_a out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15._o 19_o therefore_o he_o choose_v not_o all_o in_o the_o world_n but_o some_o 2._o save_v faith_n be_v a_o true_a effect_n of_o god_n election_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o live_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n but_o many_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n for_o ever_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o god_n election_n 3._o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 20._o 16_o rom._n 11._o 5_o 7._o few_o save_v luke_n 13._o 23._o the_o elect_a consider_v apart_o by_o themselves_o be_v a_o numberless_a number_n and_o exceed_v many_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v but_o few_o even_o a_o handful_n mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o &_o 22._o 14._o luke_n 12._o 3â—_n though_o some_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o some_o be_v more_o general_o speak_v show_v plain_o that_o only_o few_o do_v find_v the_o way_n to_o life_n at_o this_o day_n if_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o thirty_o part_n nineteen_o of_o they_o do_v religion_n live_v in_o infidelity_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o mahometan_n possess_v other_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n among_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n scarce_o one_o part_n of_o those_o five_o remain_v do_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o many_o more_o do_v profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n then_o do_v with_o the_o heart_n believe_v unto_o salvation_n the_o arminian_n say_v there_o be_v a_o election_n axiomatical_a not_o personal_a they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o choice_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n god_n say_v they_o have_v reveal_v but_o two_o way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o life_n either_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n but_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o election_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n god_n have_v set_v down_o with_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n not_o only_a how_o many_o but_o who_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n to_o salvation_n and_o who_o not_o â—_o pet._n 1._o 10._o speak_v of_o a_o election_n personal_a rom._n 9_o 11_o 12._o of_o both_o election_n axiomatical_a and_o personal_a see_v john_n 10._o 3_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o some_o hold_n that_o god_n election_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a as_o that_o the_o elect_n may_v become_v reprobate_n and_o the_o reprobate_n elect_v there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o constant_a and_o frequent_a intercourse_n of_o member_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n to_o day_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o morrow_n a_o member_n of_o satan_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a than_o nothing_o shall_v work_v for_o their_o great_a hurt_n that_o be_v their_o damnation_n and_o ver_fw-la 30._o he_o say_v those_o who_o he_o predestinate_v he_o have_v call_v justify_v glorify_v not_o other_o but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v these_o he_o call_v and_o justify_v god_n election_n be_v most_o firm_a certain_a and_o unchangeable_a john_n 6._o 37._o &_o 10._o 28._o matth._n 24._o 24._o by_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o election_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o absolute_a election_n only_o follow_v final_a perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v total_o lose_v and_o fail_v final_o so_o much_o concern_v election_n in_o the_o scripture_n reprobate_a and_o to_o reprobate_n be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o god_n eternal_a ordination_n concern_v they_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v express_v in_o such_o term_n as_o these_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v give_v they_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o show_v mercy_n on_o some_o not_o to_o have_v write_v the_o name_n of_o some_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n reprobation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n to_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o justice_n in_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n est_fw-la decretum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la quo_fw-la destinavit_fw-la alicui_fw-la deus_fw-la damnationem_fw-la twiss_n morientem_fw-la the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o distinguish_v between_o a_o negative_a and_o positive_a or_o affirmative_a act_n of_o reprobation_n the_o negative_a act_n be_v call_v preterition_n nonelection_n or_o a_o will_n of_o not_o give_v life_n the_o positive_a or_o affirmative_a act_n be_v call_v pre-damnation_n or_o a_o will_n of_o damn_v the_o reprobate_a person_n so_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o election_n viz_o the_o decree_n of_o give_v grace_n by_o which_o man_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2._o of_o reward_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o eternal_a life_n the_o word_n reprobation_n be_v take_v three_o way_n say_v b._n davenant_n out_o of_o junius_n 1._o for_o preterition_n and_o damnation_n joint_o 2._o for_o the_o alone_a decree_n of_o damnation_n so_o to_o be_v reprobate_v be_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a torment_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v contradictory_o to_o election_n so_o it_o be_v take_v for_o preterition_n only_o or_o nonelection_n daven_n dissertat_fw-la de_fw-fr praedestinat_n c
thus_o to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n those_o that_o find_v this_o in_o themselves_o shall_v feed_v upon_o this_o eternal_a comfort_n it_o be_v absolute_a eternal_a immutable_a nothing_o shall_v oppose_v it_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o grace_n we_o may_v make_v our_o election_n sure_a by_o our_o call_n rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o and_o our_o effectual_a call_n by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o a_o new_a light_n 2._o a_o new_a life_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o john_n 12._o 36._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o we_o have_v a_o new_a knowledge_n wrought_v in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o we_o see_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o our_o inability_n to_o help_v ourselves_o rom._n 2._o 23._o 2._o of_o god_n god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o we_o see_v our_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n who_o must_v reconcile_v god_n and_o we_o 3._o a_o new_a life_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o ephes._n 2._o 1._o we_o now_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 1._o by_o faith_n rev._n 17._o 4._o these_o three_o be_v put_v together_o faithful_a choose_v and_o call_v 2._o by_o new_a obedience_n 1._o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v his_o election_n sure_a both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o god_n way_n and_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n first_o call_v than_o election_n 2._o when_o he_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o sure_a it_o be_v his_o misery_n not_o his_o sin_n 3._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o a_o man_n either_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n or_o else_o god_n eternal_a love_n to_o he_o than_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o certain_a assurance_n 2._o secret_n rev._n 2._o 17._o 3._o exceed_o sweet_a rejoice_v in_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a assurance_n the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o sight_n it_o may_v be_v eclipse_v chap._n ii_o 2._o the_o execution_n of_o god_n deeree_n god_n execute_v his_o decree_n by_o action_n creation_n and_o providence_n 13._o god_n work_n be_v in_o time_n 1._o past_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o present_v government_n and_o preservation_n creation_n be_v take_v 1._o strict_o when_o god_n make_v any_o creature_n of_o nothing_o mere_o of_o nothing_o not_o as_o if_o nothing_o be_v the_o matter_n but_o the_o term_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o 2._o large_o when_o of_o some_o prejacent_a matter_n but_o very_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v a_o creature_n be_v make_v as_o adam_n of_o the_o earth_n creation_n be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n wendelinus_n whereby_o out_o of_o nothing_o he_o bring_v forth_o nature_n itself_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n both_o substance_n and_o accident_n in_o and_o with_o the_o substance_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n both_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n or_o it_o be_v a_o action_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n make_v glory_n all_o thing_n exceed_v good_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n or_o thus_o creation_n be_v a_o transient_a or_o external_a action_n of_o god_n whereby_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o a_o mere_a command_n out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n in_o six_o day_n space_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1._o a_o action_n not_o a_o motion_n or_o change_n motion_n argue_v some_o succession_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n create_v the_o fieri_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v all_o one_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o change_n because_o that_o suppose_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o agent_n 2._o transient_a it_o pass_v from_o the_o agent_n to_o the_o thing_n create_v whereas_o in_o immanent_a action_n as_o god_n will_v decree_n and_o personal_a action_n they_o abide_v in_o himself_o 3._o of_o god_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a 19_o ghost_n creation_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o create_v the_o world_n and_o he_o create_v the_o world_n who_o be_v god_n jer._n 10._o 11._o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n agree_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v express_o give_v to_o the_o son_n john_n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o psal._n 33._o 6._o he_o brood_a on_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o 1_o 2._o aquinas_n parte_fw-la prima_fw-la qu._n 44._o artic._n 1._o have_v this_o question_n utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la necessarium_fw-la omne_fw-la ens_fw-la esse_fw-la creatum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la the_o schoolman_n much_o dispute_n whether_o god_n may_v not_o give_v a_o create_a power_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o answer_v no_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o elevate_v as_o to_o concur_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o almighty_a act_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v always_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 1._o prov._n 16._o 4._o psal._n 33._o 6._o 8_o 9_o creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o heathen_n urge_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n act_v 14._o 10._o &_o 7._o 26._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o beginning_n note_v not_o that_o there_o be_v time_n first_o and_o then_o god_n create_v the_o world_n for_o time_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o concreated_a but_o it_o denote_v order_n that_o be_v at_o first_o 5._o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o 4._o act._n 4._o 4._o and_o 17._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o well_o order_v decent_a beautiful_a and_o comely_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o by_o his_o mere_a command_n as_o appear_v gen._n 1_o let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v there_o be_v 9_o heaven_n which_o argue_v his_o omnipotency_n 7._o out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n for_o god_n do_v not_o need_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o create_v it_o no_o soon_o he_o be_v happy_a enough_o in_o himself_o without_o man_n or_o angel_n psal._n 115._o 5._o prov._n 8._o 30._o 8._o the_o final_a cause_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n rom._n 2._o 30._o three_o attribute_n especial_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n god_n power_n wisdom_n goodness_n his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o word_n and_o of_o nothing_o isa._n 40._o 16._o his_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o order_n and_o variety_n of_o his_o work_n psal._n 136._o 5._o and_o their_o exceed_a wonderful_a and_o particular_a use_n his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v be_v to_o the_o creature_n plutarch_n write_v that_o the_o old_a philosopher_n the_o ancient_a divine_n among_o the_o pagan_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v portray_v out_o in_o stone_n wood_n and_o other_o matter_n the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n with_o musical_a instrument_n in_o their_o hand_n not_o that_o they_o will_v teach_v other_o or_o do_v believe_v it_o themselves_o that_o the_o god_n be_v fiddler_n or_o piper_n or_o use_v to_o solace_v themselves_o with_o lute_n or_o viol._n but_o because_o they_o hold_v nothing_o more_o fit_a or_o answer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o wiseman_n call_v in_o number_n in_o measure_n and_o in_o weight_n montague_n against_o seld._n c._n 1._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n say_v some_o 16._o be_v set_v out_o general_o in_o a_o general_a proposition_n in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o proposition_n he_o after_o explain_v by_o its_o part_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o be_v make_v by_o god_n these_o argument_n may_v persuade_v first_o and_o principal_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 3._o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n 38_o &_o 39_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o some_o psalm_n almost_o whole_a as_o 104_o &_o 136._o this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o time_n by_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n act_v 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 24._o 28_o do_v point_n out_o god_n to_o the_o heathen_a by_o this_o work_n
religio_fw-la medici_n 3._o ordination_n and_o appointment_n whereby_o he_o assign_v unto_o all_o creature_n their_o use_n jer._n 52._o 15._o he_o make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a 4._o a_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o the_o creature_n must_v always_o observe_v call_v a_o covenant_n with_o day_n and_o night_n hitherto_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o matter_n there_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o creation_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o creation_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v this_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o world_n by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a yet_o most_o free_a decree_n of_o his_o will_n god_n 2._o by_o his_o word_n and_o beck_n alone_o without_o any_o change_n weariness_n or_o toil_n he_o make_v and_o establish_v all_o thing_n the_o form_n of_o creation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v be_v twofold_a 1._o internal_a viz._n the_o very_a force_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n imprint_v by_o god_n both_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o common_a manner_n and_o respect_n and_o in_o the_o several_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a essence_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v powerful_a to_o proper_a or_o common_a operation_n 2._o the_o external_a form_n be_v twofold_a partly_o a_o sudden_a and_o momentary_a production_n of_o all_o thing_n partly_o a_o most_o beautiful_a dispose_n and_o excellent_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n suprâ—_n produce_v both_o in_o themselves_o and_o among_o one_o another_o gen._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v order_n 1._o in_o make_v they_o in_o simple_a thing_n as_o the_o element_n god_n begin_v with_o those_o that_o be_v most_o perfect_a the_o light_n or_o fire_n the_o pure_a creature_n psal._n 104._o 2._o and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o the_o less_o perfect_a in_o mix_a body_n he_o begin_v with_o thing_n more_o imperfect_a first_o make_v thing_n that_o have_v be_v and_o no_o life_n than_o plant_n after_o beast_n and_o man_n 2._o in_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o beauty_n and_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o beast_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o fish_n more_o in_o number_n and_o great_a in_o bulk_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o world_n have_v its_o name_n in_o greek_a from_o beauty_n god_n can_v have_v create_v they_o all_o at_o once_o but_o he_o make_v they_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o 2._o day_n that_o he_o may_v show_v 1._o his_o power_n in_o produce_v whatsoever_o effect_n he_o will_v without_o their_o general_a cause_n while_o he_o enlighten_v the_o world_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o bring_v plant_n out_o of_o it_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v create_v 2._o his_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n while_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o creature_n not_o yet_o make_v and_o bring_v the_o live_a creature_n into_o the_o earth_n fill_v with_o plant_n and_o nourishment_n man_n into_o a_o world_n abundant_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n for_o necessity_n and_o delight_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o more_o easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v confuse_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o orderly_o and_o by_o counsel_n and_o may_v not_o perfunctory_o but_o diligent_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n how_o shall_v we_o deliberate_v in_o our_o action_n lentâ—_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o imperfection_n since_o it_o please_v god_n not_o out_o of_o need_n to_o take_v leisure_n so_o much_o for_o the_o form_n of_o creation_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o end_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o last_o and_o chief_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n 6._o power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o excellency_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o existence_n order_n and_o wonderful_a workmanship_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o wise_a government_n and_o administration_n of_o they_o god_n will_v have_v acknowledge_v and_o praise_v by_o reasonable_a creature_n psal._n 19_o 1._o &_o 10._o 24._o prov._n 16._o 5._o isa._n 40._o 26._o rom._n 1._o 20_o &_o 36._o 2._o the_o next_o end_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v serve_v man_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o he_o especial_o to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n gen._n 1._o 20._o psal._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o it_o serve_v to_o confute_v sundry_a error_n 1._o the_o arian_n which_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o instrument_n general_n and_o secondary_a cause_n that_o place_n rom._n 11._o 36._o do_v not_o prove_v a_o inequality_n of_o person_n 2._o the_o manichee_n which_o hold_v two_o beginning_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o god_n the_o author_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o moses_n say_v gen._n 1._o 31._o 3._o aristotle_n that_o hold_v the_o world_n be_v eternal_a as_o ludou._n viu._n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la christ._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o say_v though_o some_o aquinas_n say_v he_o do_v not_o democritus_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o casual_a concourse_n of_o atom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a world_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n not_o world_n see_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n proposit._n 2._o mr_n rosse_o oppose_v those_o atom_n refutat_fw-la of_o dr_n brown_n vulgar_a error_n c._n 17._o ubi_fw-la 14._o sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la unde_fw-la ista_fw-la corpuscula_fw-la cur_n illa_fw-la nemo_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la leucippum_fw-la somniavit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la democritus_n eruditus_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la reliquit_fw-la epicuro_fw-la lactant._n divin_n instit._fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-la falsa_fw-la sapientia_fw-la p._n 190._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n &_o 191._o galen_n who_o have_v read_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n say_v that_o moses_n say_v much_o but_o prove_v little_a 2._o it_o condemn_v 1._o those_o which_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o the_o creature_n if_o there_o be_v beauty_n in_o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o creator_n 2._o those_o that_o abuse_v the_o creature_n by_o cruelty_n or_o pretend_a lordship_n 3._o those_o which_o mock_v at_o the_o part_n of_o any_o man_n if_o bear_v lame_a or_o deform_a this_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o workman_n to_o murmur_v at_o the_o potter_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o god_n have_v first_o chief_a absolute_a and_o perpetual_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o he_o can_v use_v command_n and_o do_v with_o they_o as_o in_o equity_n seem_v 4._o good_a to_o his_o henvenly_a wisdom_n 4._o when_o we'behold_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n air_n and_o sea_n how_o they_o be_v fill_v 21._o what_o use_n and_o commodity_n they_o have_v we_o shall_v contemplate_v god_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n 2._o we_o shall_v learn_v what_o a_o one_o god_n be_v 1._o eternal_a he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v ancient_a than_o both_o 2._o almighty_a great_a work_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o great_a strength_n another_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n as_o a_o ball_n without_o any_o pillar_n to_o support_v it_o 3._o most_o wise_a strength_n separate_v from_o wisdom_n be_v little_a worth_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n earth_n water_n perfect_o because_o he_o put_v such_o a_o nature_n into_o they_o tell_v yourselves_o that_o god_n be_v a_o wise_a understanding_n essence_n can_v order_v all_o to_o the_o best_a 4._o exceed_o good_a he_o have_v infuse_v goodness_n into_o the_o heaven_n water_n earth_n they_o be_v helpful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o goodness_n be_v there_o in_o god_n he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 119._o 5._o see_v his_o love_n in_o make_v man_n 3._o best_o of_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n in_o our_o mind_n account_v he_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a good_a and_o his_o favour_n the_o chief_a felicity_n bring_v our_o will_n to_o long_o after_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n choose_v he_o as_o our_o happiness_n love_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o full_o learn_v to_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o not_o dare_v to_o offend_v he_o act_v 4._o 24._o and_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o what_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n then_o that_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v ruler_n of_o all_o we_o be_v more_o his_o than_o a_o child_n his_o parent_n a_o servant_n his_o master_n we_o shall_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o make_v we_o psal._n 100_o
man_n and_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sunbeam_n and_o to_o receive_v that_o illumination_n and_o heat_n without_o which_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o can_v not_o subsist_v and_o the_o star_n chief_o the_o sun_n be_v place_v at_o a_o convenient_a distance_n and_o it_o be_v sit_v for_o the_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o rarity_n and_o subtleness_n which_o if_o it_o be_v thick_a and_o gross_a can_v not_o have_v so_o speedy_a a_o passage_n through_o or_o about_o the_o same_o especial_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o in_o habitation_n of_o those_o immortal_a person_n some_o of_o which_o do_v and_o other_o shall_v inhabit_v a_o be_v so_o spacious_a bright_a and_o every_o way_n glorious_a that_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o happy_a person_n may_v have_v space_n enough_o to_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n the_o philosopher_n divide_v the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n into_o two_o region_n the_o celestial_a and_o elementary_a region_n the_o celestial_a they_o divide_v into_o divers_a orb_n or_o globe_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n sedes_fw-la beatorum_fw-la the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n they_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o if_o any_o at_o all_o the_o first_o movable_a as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o high_a orb_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a swift_a circumrotation_n of_o which_o they_o think_v all_o the_o other_o orb_n be_v carry_v from_o east_n to_o west_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 24_o hour_n this_o be_v the_o ten_o globe_n or_o orb_n the_o next_o they_o call_v the_o crystalline_a or_o watery_a orb_n because_o it_o be_v clear_a bright_a and_o apt_a to_o shine_v through_o as_o water_n air_n the_o next_o be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n which_o have_v eight_o sphere_n one_o for_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o seven_o other_o for_o the_o planet_n each_o planet_n have_v as_o they_o say_v his_o distinct_a orb_n saturn_n be_v the_o uppermost_a next_o jupiter_n than_o mars_n in_o the_o midst_n the_o sun_n than_o venus_n next_o mercury_n the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o be_v the_o moon_n so_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o heavenly_a region_n the_o elementary_a they_o divide_v into_o the_o region_n of_o fire_n next_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o air_n next_o to_o that_o and_o that_o they_o distinguish_v into_o three_o region_n the_o high_a middle_a and_o low_a then_o that_o of_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n compound_v together_o so_o they_o but_o now_o the_o scripture_n divide_v the_o world_n into_o two_o part_n heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o earth_n it_o mean_v this_o globe_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n where_o man_n beast_n and_o fish_n be_v by_o heaven_n all_o the_o space_n from_o the_o earth_n upward_o and_o of_o this_o heaven_n it_o make_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n john_n 14._o where_o god_n reveal_v his_o glorious_a presence_n to_o they_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o for_o its_o situation_n above_o the_o air_n and_o sky_n both_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n 7._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o because_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o endless_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o starry_a heaven_n sky_n where_o the_o star_n be_v it_o be_v describe_v ie_fw-fr job_n to_o be_v firm_a as_o a_o melt_a looking-glass_n 3._o the_o low_a heaven_n all_o that_o place_n above_o our_o head_n to_o the_o starry_a heaven_n hence_o the_o cloud_n be_v call_v the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o bird_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n every_o one_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o with_o himself_o and_o blame_v himself_o for_o slight_v and_o neglect_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o work_n that_o offer_v itself_o so_o constant_o to_o our_o eye_n sapientia_fw-la even_o this_o so_o curious_o wrought_v curtain_n which_o god_n have_v spread_v forth_o especial_o let_v we_o blame_v ourselves_o for_o not_o see_v god_n in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o raise_v our_o heart_n high_a than_o the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o measure_v they_o forth_o as_o with_o a_o span_n we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a good_a and_o wise_a as_o this_o heaven_n proclaim_v he_o the_o maker_n thereof_o to_o be_v let_v we_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o blindness_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v not_o the_o heaven_n spread_v over_o it_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o do_v spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o remember_v that_o be_v see_v we_o every_o where_o for_o where_o any_o work_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v sure_o there_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o there_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o especial_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o press_v this_o knowledge_n upon_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o it_o may_v be_v get_v in_o we_o obedience_n love_n fear_v joy_n confidence_n and_o other_o holy_a virtue_n without_o which_o all_o talk_v yea_o and_o think_v of_o god_n be_v idle_a and_o fruitless_a let_v we_o press_v ourselves_o to_o become_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o heaven_n at_o command_n because_o he_o make_v they_o to_o love_v he_o that_o have_v form_v for_o our_o use_n so_o excellent_a a_o house_n so_o rich_o vault_v above_o see_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o make_v all_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o behold_v thy_o conversation_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v col._n 3._o there_o be_v thy_o father_n house_n thy_o own_o country_n thy_o inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n that_o have_v such_o a_o father_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o stretch_v out_o heaven_n trust_v in_o he_o for_o houseroom_n that_o can_v build_v a_o world_n with_o so_o much_o ease_n for_o the_o angel_n because_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o they_o afterward_o i_o 1._o shall_v here_o only_o answer_v one_o question_n about_o they_o why_o be_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o creation_n where_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v mention_v and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o special_a day_n name_v wherein_o they_o be_v make_v answ._n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v the_o jew_n a_o people_n prone_a to_o idolatry_n shall_v have_v worship_v they_o for_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n moses_n shall_v have_v forbear_v to_o have_v mention_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v publish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o the_o same_o people_n that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o use_v any_o of_o their_o help_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o at_o all_o but_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o they_o or_o because_o he_o relate_v the_o make_n of_o sensible_a thing_n creatione_fw-la only_o but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v appear_v col._n 1._o 16._o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o so_o clear_o express_v the_o precise_a time_n and_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n 7._o therefore_o ambrose_n and_o danaeus_n confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v create_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v make_v with_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o man_n be_v then_o first_o make_v after_o his_o habitation_n the_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o adorn_v so_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v together_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n after_o the_o heaven_n their_o habitation_n be_v finish_v chemnit_fw-la in_o loc_n commun_n gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o job_n 38._o 7._o that_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_v thereof_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n job_n 17._o shout_v for_o joy_n a_o element_n be_v that_o whereof_o any_o thing_n be_v compound_v and_o itself_o uncompounded_a 〈◊〉_d each_o element_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o not_o more_o in_o place_n then_o dignity_n the_o dry_a land_n be_v call_v earth_n which_o be_v a_o firm_a cold_a and_o dry_a element_n round_o and_o heavy_a hang_v unmovable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n fit_a for_o habitation_n
receive_v heat_n light_n air_n and_o cold_a heavy_a than_o the_o fire_n light_a than_o the_o earth_n or_o water_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o fit_a for_o breathe_v see_v smell_a and_o move_v this_o element_n also_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o true_o and_o real_o subsist_v though_o it_o be_v not_o see_v so_o also_o the_o lord_n the_o maker_n of_o it_o have_v a_o real_a but_o invisible_a existence_n 2._o it_o be_v every_o where_o within_o and_o without_o we_o so_o be_v god_n every_o where_o present_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o my_o life_n and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o true_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o 28._o god_n himself_o in_o it_o under_o god_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 4._o fire_n which_o be_v some_o say_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o light_n a_o adjunct_n and_o quality_n 66._o of_o it_o scaliger_n will_v prove_v a_o fiery_a element_n because_o fire_n tend_v thither_o first_o god_n make_v the_o element_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n which_o in_o geography_n make_v one_o globe_n other_o say_v light_a neither_o be_v that_o element_n nor_o proceed_v from_o it_o but_o the_o sun_n however_o i_o shall_v handle_v it_o here_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o day_n without_o light_a god_n other_o work_n can_v not_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o man_n light_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o manifest_v his_o excellency_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n psal._n 104._o 2._o who_o covere_v thyself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v creat_v the_o light_n thereby_o show_v his_o excellency_n as_o a_o man_n do_v by_o make_v and_o wear_v a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a suit_n of_o clothes_n he_o make_v and_o do_v maintain_v the_o light_n in_o its_o perfection_n god_n express_v his_o greatness_n above_o job_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v light_n nor_o luminis_fw-la know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v q._n d._n job_n thou_o be_v a_o mean_a creature_n thou_o do_v not_o create_v nor_o order_v the_o light_n neither_o do_v thou_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n appear_v principal_o by_o two_o consideration_n 1._o the_o hide_a abstruse_a and_o difficult_a nature_n of_o it_o philosopher_n can_v tell_v 3._o what_o to_o say_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n or_o accident_n and_o if_o a_o substance_n whether_o corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o quality_n say_v they_o which_o make_v other_o thing_n visible_a that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o this_o word_n light_n in_o english_a signify_v both_o that_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v lux_fw-la and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v lumen_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n proper_o the_o second_o in_o the_o air_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o one_o of_o the_o simple_a substance_n which_o they_o call_v element_n of_o which_o compound_a substance_n be_v make_v by_o mix_v they_o together_o and_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n which_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o be_v more_o subtle_a theu_o the_o air_n and_o as_o the_o water_n compass_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n the_o water_n so_o do_v light_v the_o air_n and_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o air_n as_o that_o be_v then_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o element_n see_v sir_n kenelmâ—_n digb_n treatise_n of_o bod._n c._n 7._o 2._o it_o be_v very_o useful_a needful_a and_o beneficial_a for_o first_o it_o carry_v heat_n in_o it_o and_o conveigh_v heat_n and_o the_o celestial_a influence_n unto_o all_o other_o thing_n 2._o it_o distinguish_v day_n and_o night_n each_o from_o other_o without_o it_o what_o be_v the_o world_n but_o a_o dungeon_n 3._o it_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o all_o business_n 4._o to_o make_v the_o beautiful_a work_n of_o god_n visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o dissipate_v those_o sad_a thought_n and_o sorrow_n which_o the_o darkness_n both_o beget_v and_o maintain_v 1._o we_o can_v see_v light_n without_o light_n nor_o know_v god_n without_o his_o teach_n consectary_n 2._o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v ourselves_o which_o can_v see_v god_n in_o this_o light_n though_o we_o see_v it_o with_o content_n we_o shall_v lament_v this_o blindness_n when_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o peep_v in_o at_o your_o window_n let_v god_n come_v into_o your_o thought_n he_o come_v clothe_v and_o thus_o attire_v tell_v yourselves_o how_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a he_o be_v 3._o it_o may_v exhort_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o hearty_a thankfulness_n object_n for_o the_o light_n how_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a be_v thou_o who_o give_v i_o light_a and_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v it_o to_o sin_n and_o thy_o eye_n whereby_o thou_o discerne_v it_o especial_o magnify_v god_n that_o give_v you_o spiritual_a light_n and_o sight_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n natural_a darkness_n be_v terrible_a light_a comfortable_a what_o be_v spiritual_a light_n be_v so_o pure_a fair_a and_o clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v pollute_v it_o a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n infinite_a purity_n the_o creation_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o distinction_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o both_o be_v the_o 5._o last_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o day_n work_n day_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o light_n in_o one_o half_a of_o the_o world_n and_o night_n the_o absence_n of_o hurt_v it_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o dispute_n whether_o day_n or_o night_n be_v first_o seem_v superfluous_a see_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o together_o for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o light_n be_v in_o one_o half_a of_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o other_o and_o contrary_o for_o all_o darkness_n be_v not_o night_n nor_o all_o light_a day_n but_o darkness_n distinguish_v from_o light_n that_o be_v night_n and_o light_v distinguish_v from_o darkness_n that_o be_v day_n unless_o we_o will_v take_v day_n for_o the_o natural_a not_o the_o artificial_a day_n that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 24_o hour_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n accomplâ—sheth_v his_o diurnal_a motion_n about_o the_o earth_n darkness_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o light_n night_n be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n in_o every_o place_n when_o the_o light_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o day_n be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n in_o every_o place_n when_o the_o light_n be_v present_a with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o presence_n of_o light_n but_o presence_n of_o light_n in_o one_o half_a of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o other_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o and_o night_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o absence_n of_o light_n but_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o from_o one_o half_a of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o other_o half_o enjoy_v it_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o continue_v the_o course_n of_o day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o by_o its_o diurnal_a and_o constant_a motion_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v the_o scripture_n note_v it_o the_o day_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o night_n also_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o day_n and_o night_n can_v be_v change_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n appear_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o beneficial_a effect_n first_o for_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o incredible_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o go_v round_o about_o the_o world_n in_o thes_n ace_n of_o 24._o hour_n that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 60_o mile_n every_o hour_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o many_o thousand_o 60_o mile_n in_o its_o own_o circle_n or_o circumference_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n compare_v to_o the_o sun_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v 166_o time_n as_o it_o be_v think_v great_a then_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o circumference_n that_o it_o go_v must_v needs_o be_v at_o least_o so_o much_o large_a than_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o its_o course_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o least_o 160_o time_n 60_o mile_n every_o hour_n 2._o that_o be_v almost_o 16000_o mile_n every_o hour_n that_o be_v 166_o mile_n every_o minute_n the_o celerity_n of_o this_o motion_n *_o be_v incredible_a it_o go_v beyond_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n to_o conceive_v distinct_o of_o the_o passage_n through_o every_o place_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v divide_v the_o circumference_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o certain_a part_n he_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v think_v of_o they_o as_o
hereditary_a to_o all_o his_o seed_n in_o case_n of_o obedience_n and_o his_o sin_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o after_o consent_n on_o our_o part_n to_o adam_n treason_n imitation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o consent_n isa._n 43._o 27._o 4._o the_o offering_n of_o another_o adam_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o dispensation_n be_v not_o rigorous_a so_o you_o may_v share_v in_o his_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o disobedience_n it_o be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o introduce_v death_n as_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o introduce_v life_n the_o first_o covenant_n make_v way_n for_o the_o second_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o parallel_n in_o scripture_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n isa._n 49._o 18._o rom._n 5._o 12._o 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o christ_n be_v caput_fw-la cum_fw-la foedere_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n object_n this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v but_o one_o can_v not_o desile_a the_o universal_a nature_n socinus_n ans._n adam_n have_v in_o he_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o by_o one_o offencr_n 17._o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v defile_v rom._n 5._o 12_o 17._o object_n adam_n sin_n be_v nor_o voluntary_a in_o we_o we_o never_o give_v consent_n to_o it_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a will_n 1._o voluntas_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v in_o adam_n therefore_o the_o will_n of_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convey_v the_o sin_n of_o nature_n 2._o voluntas_fw-la personae_fw-la by_o every_o actual_a sin_n we_o justify_v adam_n breach_n of_o covenant_n rom._n 5._o 12._o 19_o seem_v clear_a for_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n all_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o sin_v in_o he_o as_o after_o austin_n beza_n do_v interpret_v that_o rom._n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o our_o last_o translator_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v render_v for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v by_o we_o the_o syriack_n eras._n vaâ—ab_n calv._n pisc._n yet_o must_v it_o so_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o upon_o who_o death_n have_v pass_v have_v sin_v as_o namely_o infant_n new_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o say_v all_o be_v sinner_n but_o all_o have_v sin_v which_o import_v a_o imputation_n of_o adam_n act_n unto_o his_o posterity_n vide_fw-la bellarmine_n tom._n 4._o l._n 4._o the_o amiss_o great_a &_o statu_fw-la peccati_fw-la c._n 3._o peccatum_fw-la adami_n ita_fw-la posteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imputatur_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la idem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la patravissent_fw-la id._n ib._n c._n 16._o and_o again_o c._n 8._o peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la tametsi_fw-la ab_fw-la adamo_n est_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la adami_n sed_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la some_o divine_n do_v not_o differ_v so_o much_o re_fw-mi as_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la about_o this_o point_n they_o grant_v the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n in_o some_o sense_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o it_o with_o they_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o it_o to_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v adam_n personal_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o 72._o be_v consider_v as_o adam_n personal_a sin_n but_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o person_n adam_n do_v then_o represent_v it_o be_v one_o that_o make_v we_o sinner_n it_o be_v one_o that_o make_v we_o righteous_a prior_n in_o semine_fw-la alter_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la it_o be_v man_n that_o forfeit_v it_o be_v man_n that_o satisfy_v d._n hampton_n on_o rom._n 5._o 10._o the_o part_n of_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n sinfulness_n of_o nature_n and_o life_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o division_n of_o sin_n into_o original_a and_o actual_a be_v gather_v out_o of_o rom._n 5._o 14._o and_o i_o shall_v first_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n sin_n be_v a_o absence_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o original_a 3._o sin_n in_o our_o action_n as_o actual_a sin_n a_o moral_a inconformity_n or_o difformity_n in_o nature_n or_o life_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o viciousness_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v sin_n rom._n 6._o 7._o 1._o exit_fw-la causa_fw-la it_o be_v the_o 51._o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o first_o transgression_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n 2._o exit_fw-la effectu_fw-la it_o be_v the_o root_n seed_n spawn_n of_o all_o actual_a transgression_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o original_a sin_n be_v 6._o against_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v perfect_a integrity_n in_o man_n more_o special_o against_o the_o first_o and_o last_o commandment_n that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n a_o defilement_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v effect_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v he_o though_o he_o break_v out_o into_o no_o outward_a act_n of_o rebellion_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o scripture_n gen._n 6._o 5_o 8._o job_n 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 14_o 15_o 16._o psal._n 51._o 5._o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la innuitur_fw-la eva_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la peperit_fw-la nisi_fw-la postquam_fw-la peccavit_fw-la porchetus_n rom._n 5._o 12._o eph._n 2._o 13._o 2._o by_o the_o effect_n 1._o man_n desperate_a contrariety_n to_o good_a thing_n even_o from_o his_o youth_n psal._n they_o go_v astray_o from_o their_o youth_n up_o in_o isaiah_n transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n a_o child_n be_v opposite_a to_o any_o good_a duty_n and_o ready_a to_o imitate_v all_o evil_a 2._o the_o lord_n institute_v circumcision_n to_o show_v the_o filthiness_n we_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v in_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o therefore_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o member_n in_o which_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sin_n do_v more_o violent_o appear_v and_o by_o which_o mankind_n be_v propagate_v and_o by_o propagation_n infect_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n also_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o nature_n the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o child_n be_v to_o go_v offer_n as_o unclean_a 3._o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o sickness_n other_o cross_n and_o death_n even_o of_o infant_n rom._n 3._o 23._o 4._o the_o unserviceablenesse_n of_o the_o creature_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 5._o because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o every_o man_n be_v bear_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n he_o 2._o every_o man_n be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n ephes._n 2._o 1._o 3._o every_o natural_a man_n be_v bear_v full_a of_o all_o sin_n rom._n 1._o 29._o as_o full_a as_o a_o toad_n of_o poison_n 4._o what_o ever_o he_o do_v be_v sin_n 1._o his_o thought_n gen._n 6._o 5._o 2._o his_o word_n psal._n 50._o 16._o 3._o his_o action_n 1._o civil_a prov._n 21._o 4._o 2._o religious_a prov._n 15._o 18_o 19_o &_o 28._o 9_o the_o vile_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o commit_v most_o foul_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n rom._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o to_o 18._o v_o mark_n 7._o 21._o reas._o 1_o from_o man_n self_n sin_n have_v come_v over_o all_o together_o with_o death_n 2._o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o most_o notorious_a sin_n that_o he_o may_v render_v they_o most_o like_a to_o himself_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o 3._o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o thing_n and_o person_n as_o may_v induce_v a_o evil_a nature_n to_o most_o horrible_a deed_n 4._o god_n in_o justice_n give_v man_n over_o to_o work_v wickedness_n with_o greediness_n chap._n ii_o what_o original_a corruption_n be_v these_o name_n be_v give_v to_o original_a sin_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v sin_n rom._n 7._o 8._o 61._o the_o sin_v sin_n rom._n 7._o 13._o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 7._o 20._o sin_n that_o do_v easy_o beset_v we_o heb._n 13._o 1._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 23._o a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o it_o be_v also_o call_v flesh_n joh._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 7._o 5._o the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6._o 6._o ephes._n 4._o 12._o col._n 3._o 9_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 25._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o plague_n in_o one_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n heb._n 12._o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o
deceitful_a vanity_n and_o withal_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v of_o the_o worthlesnesse_n of_o these_o trifle_n who_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o same_o 2._o error_n he_o be_v in_o a_o strong_a and_o palpable_a error_n concern_v they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v of_o more_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o profit_v he_o then_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v he_o overprize_v earthly_a thing_n and_o imagine_v riches_n to_o be_v a_o strong_a tower_n and_o castle_n of_o defence_n 3._o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o riches_n and_o dream_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o happy_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o rich_a yea_o that_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o riches_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n which_o slow_a from_o it_o general_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o will_v make_v a_o judge_n corrupt_v as_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 3._o a_o prophet_n deal_v false_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o jeremiah_n complain_v it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o lie_v deceive_v and_o cozen_v in_o his_o deal_n it_o will_v make_v a_o woman_n unchaste_a more_o particular_o 1._o it_o choke_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o cause_v that_o a_o man_n 3._o can_v serve_v god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n it_o cause_v that_o he_o can_v desire_v heaven_n nor_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o it_o set_v a_o quarrel_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n 3._o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n that_o ensue_v upon_o it_o paul_n say_v it_o pierce_v a_o man_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n they_o fall_v into_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n they_o 10._o shall_v be_v damn_v covetous_a man_n be_v rank_v in_o scripture_n with_o whoremonger_n drunkard_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v covetous_a it_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n be_v always_o solicitous_a in_o care_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n describe_v covetousness_n by_o cark_n and_o division_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o mind_n 34._o earthly_a thing_n 2._o if_o joy_n and_o fear_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o good_a success_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n rejoice_v when_o riches_n increase_v but_o be_v deject_v otherwise_o 3._o if_o a_o man_n be_v quick_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o dull_a to_o any_o good_a thing_n 4._o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v tedious_a to_o thou_o because_o thou_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v 5._o if_o he_o be_v distract_v in_o god_n service_n if_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o their_o covetousness_n 6._o if_o one_o esteem_v those_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o riches_n sake_n 7._o nigardise_n prov._n 11._o 24._o eccles._n 6._o 7._o mean_v to_o mortify_v this_o sin_n 1._o be_v affect_v with_o your_o spiritual_a want_n psal._n 102._o 2._o let_v the_o heart_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sanctify_a power_n in_o the_o heart_n these_o outward_a thing_n be_v such_o great_a want_n unto_o thou_o because_o spiritual_a want_n be_v not_o apprehend_v rom._n 7._o ult_n 2._o labour_n for_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o joy_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 3._o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o thy_o own_o life_n james_n 4._o 13_o 14._o riches_n 4._o these_o outward_a thing_n can_v stand_v thou_o in_o stead_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n riches_n can_v deliver_v a_o man_n from_o death_n much_o less_o from_o damnation_n 5._o remember_v that_o god_n require_v the_o more_o of_o thou_o solomon_n therefore_o say_v he_o have_v see_v riches_n keep_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n as_o you_o increase_v your_o revenue_n so_o you_o increase_v your_o account_n you_o will_v have_v more_o to_o answer_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v for_o a_o crosse._n 7._o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prohibit_v covetousness_n and_o turn_v the_o 36._o precept_n thereof_o into_o confession_n and_o prayer_n to_o apply_v the_o reproof_n threaten_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n agrin_v any_o sin_n be_v a_o common_a remedy_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o also_o against_o this_o 8._o serious_o consider_v of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n for_o matter_n of_o maintenance_n in_o this_o life_n that_o you_o may_v trust_v in_o god_n psalm_n 34_o 10._o and_o 84._o 11._o and_o 23._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 5._o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o will_v so_o thou_o observe_v three_o rule_n 1._o let_v it_o not_o have_v thy_o heart_n austen_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o utuntur_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o fruuntur_fw-la avaritia_fw-la mundo_fw-la use_n god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o world_n 2._o do_v not_o so_o eager_o follow_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v thou_o in_o holy_a duty_n 3._o let_v it_o not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o work_n of_o charity_n one_o compare_v a_o covetous_a man_n publianus_n to_o a_o swine_n he_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a cruelty_n cruelty_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n gen._n 49._o 6_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 22._o 18_o 19_o psal._n 124._o rom._n 3._o 15._o the_o 15._o bloodthirsty_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n blood_n defile_v the_o land_n seven_o thing_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n the_o hand_n which_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n be_v one_o of_o they_o halto_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n shut_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a people_n in_o a_o barn_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o some_o relief_n but_o when_o he_o have_v they_o fast_o he_o set_v the_o barn_n on_o fire_n and_o hear_v then_o the_o most_o lamentable_a cry_n and_o screeching_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o slame_n he_o scoff_o say_v hear_v you_o how_o the_o mouse_n cry_v in_o the_o bourn_n but_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a revenger_n of_o cruelty_n send_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o mouse_n upon_o he_o which_o follow_v he_o into_o a_o tower_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o his_o last_o refuge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n rhine_n never_o leave_v he_o till_o they_o have_v quite_o devour_v he_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o accustom_v by_o long_a use_n of_o war_n to_o behold_v fight_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n also_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o sport_n and_o pastime_n therewith_o for_o they_o will_v compel_v poor_a captive_n and_o bondslave_n either_o to_o kill_v one_o another_o by_o mutual_a blow_n or_o to_o enter_v combat_n with_o savage_a and_o cruel_a beast_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o certain_a offence_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o stripe_n appoint_v which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v deut._n 25._o 23._o so_o do_v the_o lord_n abhor_v cruelty_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o justice_n and_o zeal_n against_o sin_n this_o law_n be_v so_o religious_o observe_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v always_o give_v one_o stripe_n less_o unto_o the_o offender_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o the_o high_a degree_n of_o cruelty_n consist_v in_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o take_v conscience_n away_o their_o life_n for_o revenge_n lucre_n or_o ambition_n murder_n and_o cruelty_n cry_v in_o god_n ear_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o gen._n 4_o 10._o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o abound_v in_o every_o man_n love_n do_v no_o evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o ought_v to_o rule_v in_o all_o man_n life_n to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o we_o abhor_v smart_n pain_n grief_n hurt_n loss_n of_o limb_n of_o life_n 3._o this_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o god_n have_v please_v to_o plant_v in_o it_o in_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o it_o be_v just_o term_v inhumanity_n and_o savageness_n and_o to_o the_o graciousnesse_n and_o gentleness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o against_o his_o authority_n for_o he_o have_v please_v to_o imprint_v a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o his_o own_o excellent_a nature_n upon_o man_n more_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o creature_n of_o this_o low_a world_n a_o fox_n be_v a_o cruel_a beast_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lion_n for_o though_o he_o kill_v not_o man_n yet_o he_o kill_v lamb_n and_o pullen_n and_o if_o he_o be_v big_a and_o
yea_o let_v we_o long_o for_o his_o appearance_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a what_o good_a wife_n will_v not_o often_o long_a for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o absent_a husband_n and_o for_o she_o go_v to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o state_n of_o glory_n this_o world_n be_v a_o dunghill_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v base_a compare_v to_o that_o estate_n of_o christ_n than_o dirt_n and_o dung_n compare_v to_o gold_n o_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n by_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o affection_n contemplate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n contemplate_v his_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o father_n contemplate_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n contemplate_v he_o come_v to_o judgement_n till_o these_o thing_n have_v banish_v all_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o all_o earthliness_n of_o spirit_n and_o make_v thou_o in_o some_o measure_n like_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n rest_n upon_o we_o it_o will_v thus_o glorify_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o glorious_a because_o he_o have_v obtain_v more_o outward_a preferment_n or_o wealth_n but_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o effectual_a and_o work_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n his_o head_n and_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o such_o a_o mediator_n hitherto_o shall_v our_o chief_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n run_v what_o do_v we_o muse_v tire_a and_o torment_v ourselves_o in_o study_v earthly_a thing_n nay_o evil_a and_o sinful_a thing_n do_v these_o study_n and_o cogitation_n accord_v with_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o enliven_v by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o look_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o glorious_a estate_n whereto_o he_o have_v already_o assign_v all_o true_a christian_n if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v ourselves_o thus_o in_o our_o measure_n for_o the_o present_a glorify_v with_o christ._n but_o second_o let_v this_o thought_n make_v we_o to_o loathe_v our_o sin_n and_o hearty_o to_o lament_v they_o when_o we_o consider_v of_o they_o because_o they_o offend_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a a_o person_n that_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v over_o all_o and_o withal_o so_o good_a and_o glorious_a and_o one_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o do_v so_o particular_o know_v and_o observe_v we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n that_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n that_o only_o bless_a potentate_n who_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n which_o be_v inaccessible_a who_o no_o creature_n see_v nor_o can_v see_v this_o eminent_a person_n he_o see_v we_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n he_o be_v a_o witnnesse_n of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n he_o take_v particular_a and_o precise_a notice_n of_o our_o whole_a carriage_n o_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o offend_v his_o pure_a and_o glorious_a eye_n with_o thing_n so_o abominable_a to_o he_o as_o those_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o which_o himself_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v suffer_v before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o christ_n hate_v sin_n with_o a_o most_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o strive_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o please_v he_o that_o be_v so_o incomparable_o much_o great_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n do_v but_o think_v what_o a_o one_o our_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o displease_a sin_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o love_v it_o if_o we_o either_o love_v ourselves_o or_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a truth_n that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v these_o meditation_n to_o such_o as_o will_v exercise_v themselves_o therein_o to_o beat_v down_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o work_v a_o hatred_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n oh_o rhat_o each_o of_o we_o can_v retire_v ourselves_o often_o from_o the_o world_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o say_v to_o himself_o if_o i_o follow_v voluptuousness_n and_o give_v myself_o to_o wantonness_n drunkenness_n game_n idleness_n riot_n or_o unthriftinesse_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o glorious_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n abh_o or_v and_o shall_v i_o dare_v to_o provoke_v he_o against_o i_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v will_v offend_v great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n not_o alone_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o man_n of_o inferior_a rank_n that_o be_v of_o place_n in_o the_o country_n where_o we_o dwell_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o avoid_v that_o which_o will_v displease_v he_o who_o greatness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o height_n set_v in_o balance_n with_o his_o be_v mere_a meanness_n baseness_n and_o contemptiblenesse_n admonish_v thyself_o often_o of_o this_o point_n beseech_v he_o that_o know_v how_o loathsome_a sin_n be_v to_o himself_o to_o make_v it_o abominable_a to_o thou_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o this_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o loathe_v it_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v so_o exceed_v excellent_a as_o he_o be_v will_v force_v any_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o study_v to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o cast_v away_o far_o from_o he_o all_o that_o will_v provoke_v he_o and_o that_o be_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o that_o his_o soul_n hate_v and_o then_o be_v our_o leave_v of_o sin_n and_o cast_v away_o evil_a deed_n true_o acceptable_a to_o he_o when_o it_o have_v its_o original_n in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o three_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n follow_v his_o suffering_n must_v become_v a_o pillar_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o sure_a argument_n to_o make_v we_o trust_v perfect_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o for_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o the_o utmost_a to_o save_v those_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o have_v he_o not_o make_v it_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n and_o answer_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n even_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v indefinite_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v through_o unbelief_n exclude_v himself_o i_o say_v he_o bear_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n there_o he_o undertake_v to_o offer_v up_o a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o now_o you_o see_v he_o no_o more_o in_o a_o agony_n no_o more_o crucify_a no_o long_o lie_v in_o ult_n the_o grave_a but_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n o_o rest_n upon_o he_o rest_n upon_o he_o rest_n upon_o he_o perfect_o how_o many_o how_o great_a soever_o those_o sin_n be_v that_o you_o have_v commit_v for_o his_o enter_v into_o glory_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o all_o to_o the_o full_a and_o if_o you_o renounce_v yourselves_o and_o all_o other_o merit_n he_o can_v and_o will_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o debt-book_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n if_o we_o can_v go_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v so_o glorify_v that_o his_o intercession_n apply_v his_o redemption_n to_o we_o shall_v sure_o make_v we_o safe_a to_o he_o therefore_o run_v on_o he_o cast_v thyself_o on_o he_o rely_v for_o the_o plenary_a and_o certain_a remission_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n all_o aggravation_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o yea_o go_v to_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o power_n against_o they_o all_o and_o for_o strength_n to_o overcome_v they_o and_o to_o vanquish_v all_o satan_n temptation_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o perfect_a conqueror_n for_o this_o glory_n have_v he_o receive_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o those_o in_o his_o church_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v justify_v he_o will_v sanctify_v he_o will_v save_v he_o can_v do_v it_o perfecty_n he_o will_v do_v it_o certain_o only_o so_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v all_o that_o long_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o do_v trust_v
ordinance_n job_n 22._o 21._o in_o every_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n look_v to_o enjoy_v god_n get_v some_o excitement_n to_o grace_n resolution_n of_o obedience_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n use_v a_o holy_a boldness_n in_o thy_o address_n to_o god_n heb._n 10._o 9_o ephes._n 3._o 12._o we_o come_v not_o to_o a_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n as_o malefactor_n but_o as_o friend_n and_o favourite_n to_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n job_n 22._o 26._o use_v 1._o prayer_n psal._n 86._o 11._o 2._o attend_v on_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o meditate_v on_o it_o daily_o 3._o the_o sacrament_n make_v use_n of_o thy_o baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o frequent_o use_v the_o lords-supper_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o we_o in_o duty_n and_o repent_v his_o withdraw_a himself_n lam._n 3._o 44._o 4._o we_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o all_o believer_n because_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ._n christ_n seldom_o speak_v of_o his_o people_n union_n with_o he_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o conjunction_n one_o with_o another_o and_o seldom_o press_v they_o to_o brotherly_a love_n but_o from_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o 1._o 10._o ephes._n 4._o chap._n ii_o of_o effectual_a vocation_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o effectual_a call_v ibid._n this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n which_o god_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v temporalis_fw-la electio_fw-la 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 6._o 44_o 45._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 19_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o almighty_a power_n whereby_o soul_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o holy_a and_o happy_a by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o act_n 1._o of_o god_n free_a grace_n call_v according_a to_o god_n free_a purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o see_v 30_o 31._o verse_n 2._o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n a_o moral_a persuasion_n will_v not_o do_v it_o ephes._n 1._o 19_o joh._n 6._o volentes_fw-la 44._o this_o grace_n work_v powerful_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v yet_o sweet_o and_o secret_o therefore_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v put_v forth_o on_o the_o understanding_n by_o enlighten_v it_o jer._n 37._o 33._o john_n 6._o 45._o it_o apprehend_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n sweetness_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o on_o the_o will_n effectual_o incline_v it_o jer._n 31._o 33._o psal._n 110._o 3._o to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v those_o 4._o glorious_a object_n the_o understanding_n represent_v 3._o whereby_o soul_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n all_o mankind_n be_v bring_v into_o two_o rank_n either_o they_o be_v man_n of_o the_o world_n or_o call_v out_o of_o it_o john_n 15._o 19_o the_o elect_a themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n be_v man_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 3._o 5._o fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la christiani_n col._n 1._o 13._o the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o vocation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n john_n 16._o 44._o and_o holy_a and_o happy_a by_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 1_o thes._n 4._o rom._n 8._o 30._o regeneration_n say_v dr_n twisse_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o salvation_n the_o one_o a_o translation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o translation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o other_o we_o only_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o vocation_n 1._o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n 2._o instrumental_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n on_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v all_o the_o elect_a joh._n 10_o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o that_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n three_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o vocation_n be_v wrought_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v after_o such_o a_o mighty_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v irresistible_a though_o the_o word_n be_v ground_v on_o act_n 7._o 51._o yet_o some_o dislike_n it_o but_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o not_o in_o violent_o against_o their_o will_n he_o take_v away_o prevail_a obstinacy_n he_o never_o make_v any_o creature_n too_o hard_o for_o himself_o he_o call_v they_o once_o for_o all_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o a_o moral_a suasion_n john_n 6._o 44._o a_o real_a efficacy_n god_n circumcise_v our_o heart_n quicken_v we_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a give_v a_o new_a heart_n four_o the_o part_n of_o this_o work_n of_o vocation_n wherein_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n ibid._n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v a_o gracious_a offer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o the_o soul_n accept_v of_o christ_n when_o and_o as_o he_o be_v tender_v christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n first_o external_o matth._n 20._o 16._o this_o be_v a_o declaration_n or_o publication_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o a_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ._n it_o stand_v in_o four_o particular_n 1._o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o own_o obedience_n have_v pay_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o the_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n 2._o god_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v this_o good_a to_o all_o poor_a sinner_n who_o will_v take_v he_o on_o the_o term_n he_o be_v offer_v 3._o the_o term_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o free_a and_o nothing_o require_v but_o only_o free_o to_o receive_v he_o 4._o because_o the_o humble_a and_o break_a sinner_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o be_v discourage_v portion_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o those_o which_o be_v vile_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v most_o welcome_a to_o he_o second_o internal_o rom._n 8._o 30._o which_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act._n 10._o 44._o mark_n of_o a_o effectual_a call_v first_o god_n break_v the_o heart_n by_o some_o preparatory_a conviction_n to_o make_v the_o soul_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a call_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o previous_a work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o hos._n 2._o 14._o gal._n 3._o 1._o see_v john_n 16._o 8._o this_o conviction_n have_v not_o the_o like_a effect_n in_o all_o in_o some_o anxiousnesse_n in_o other_o horror_n all_o see_v themselves_o in_o a_o wretched_a condition_n the_o second_o note_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 14._o most_o usual_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v though_o it_o may_v not_o work_v always_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hear_v cant._n 5._o 3_o 6._o mat._n 26._o 8._o joh._n 10._o 3._o three_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v overpowred_n and_o prevail_v with_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n when_o we_o answer_v his_o call_n john_n 20._o 16._o god_n call_v be_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n our_o answer_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o john_n 12._o 3._o jer._n 22._o the_o direct_a answer_n to_o a_o call_n be_v the_o consent_n and_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o take_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n four_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o make_v this_o return_n and_o in_o answer_v this_o call_n of_o god_n godly_a sorrow_n jer._n 31._o 18._o holy_a wonder_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o free_a resolution_n and_o confidence_n come_v what_o will_v come_v they_o will_v obey_v god_n luke_n 5._o 5._o five_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o call_v it_o infer_v a_o change_n from_o the_o former_a state_n in_o heart_n the_o whole_a heart_n it_o now_o find_v comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o god_n and_o hate_v sin_n hos._n 4._o 8._o ephes._n 4._o 12._o i_o know_v there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o effectual_a call_v conversion_n and_o regeneration_n yet_o because_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n handle_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o conversion_n and_o effectual_a call_v too_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o conversion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n iii_o of_o
look_v on_o the_o good_a it_o wait_v for_o as_o not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o its_o own_o strength_n second_o the_o act_n of_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o object_n a_o expectation_n this_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o wait_v patient_a abide_n all_o hope_n be_v either_o humane_a the_o expectation_n which_o the_o rational_a creature_n have_v from_o some_o second_o cause_n this_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o vain_a hope_n a_o spiders-web_n a_o lie_n divine_a the_o expectation_n of_o the_o will_v to_o receive_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o hope_n must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o alone_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n stand_v engage_v to_o we_o and_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o they_o be_v vain_a so_o we_o must_v either_o have_v a_o general_a or_o particular_a promise_n â—3_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o or_o else_o it_o be_v idle_a to_o expect_v it_o therefore_o david_n repeat_v it_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o hope_v in_o god_n word_n psal._n 130._o 5._o &_o psal._n 119._o 49_o 81._o so_o abraham_n have_v god_n promise_n for_o a_o son_n in_o his_o old-age_n before_o he_o expect_v one_o the_o measure_n of_o hope_n it_o must_v be_v strong_a and_o firm_a without_o waver_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v out_o even_o against_o hope_n all_o likelihood_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o must_v hold_v out_o against_o all_o delay_n and_o procrastination_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o this_o be_v wait_v on_o god_n which_o be_v command_v 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o hope_n at_o all_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v little_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a condition_n of_o man_n the_o object_n of_o his_o happiness_n be_v present_a and_o enjoy_v god_n his_o favour_n and_o communion_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o this_o do_v not_o continue_v 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o affection_n 1._o the_o corrupt_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v deprave_v 2._o the_o woeful_a effect_n and_o curse_a fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o first_o the_o object_n that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a object_n of_o it_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v whole_o lose_v god_n his_o image_n favour_n grace_n ephes._n 2._o 14._o &_o 1._o 11._o that_o object_n though_o suitable_a be_v not_o look_v on_o by_o he_o under_o that_o notion_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o reach_v out_o this_o unto_o he_o although_o there_o be_v no_o real_a hope_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o bastardly_a hope_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v presumption_n the_o hope_n and_o vain_a expectation_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v a_o ungrounded_a confidence_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n without_o warrant_n will_v promise_v himself_o all_o good_a second_o the_o woeful_a effect_n which_o this_o false_a hope_n produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 6._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o violent_o into_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n young_a man_n be_v therefore_o easy_o beguile_v because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n 2._o this_o corrupt_a hope_n wrap_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o curse_a carnal_a security_n job_n 18._o 13_o 14._o 3._o when_o this_o be_v cut_v down_o it_o usual_o end_v in_o bitter_a despair_n because_o the_o confidence_n it_o have_v to_o uphold_v itself_o be_v a_o mere_a sigment_n 4._o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o affection_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n good_a be_v unseen_a and_o unenjoy_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o hope_n must_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o a_o believer_n life_n to_o comfort_n stay_v and_o refresh_v he_o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o sanctify_v this_o affection_n 1._o in_o turn_v it_o to_o its_o right_a object_n and_o upon_o a_o right_a ground_n 2._o in_o produce_v the_o right_a proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o it_o hope_v thus_o rectify_v be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o storm_n it_o look_v at_o two_o thing_n the_o good_a to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n that_o hope_n close_v with_o hope_n jer._n 14._o 8._o rom._n 15._o 13._o col._n 1._o 27._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2._o the_o less_o principal_a be_v the_o promise_n concern_v this_o and_o a_o better_a life_n heb._n 11._o or_o rather_o the_o thing_n promise_v second_o the_o mean_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o ordinance_n the_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o word_n the_o act_n of_o hope_n be_v expectation_n the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o rational_a appetite_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a good_a which_o be_v fidei_fw-la difficult_a not_o a_o vain_a uncertain_a expectation_n but_o a_o sure_a expectation_n of_o it_o the_o object_n be_v sure_a if_o i_o believe_v it_o this_o make_v the_o soul_n possess_v itself_o in_o patience_n rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n look_v at_o the_o truth_n as_o present_v hope_n close_v with_o it_o as_o future_a there_o be_v a_o certainty_n 1._o of_o the_o object_n when_o the_o thing_n i_o believe_v or_o hope_v for_o be_v infallible_a 2._o of_o the_o subject_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v sure_a to_o my_o soul._n two_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o hope_n despair_n and_o presumption_n despair_n be_v a_o fall_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o future_a good_a conceive_a as_o inattainable_a at_o least_o to_o the_o party_n self_n it_o be_v a_o soul_n rack_a itself_o with_o what_o be_v and_o what_o will_v be_v see_v job_n 13._o 14._o we_o must_v despair_v of_o attain_v any_o good_a thing_n by_o our_o own_o industry_n without_o god_n special_a help_n we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o attain_v any_o good_a thing_n by_o god_n gracious_a blessing_n favour_n and_o mercy_n viz._n power_n against_o sin_n pardon_v of_o it_o deliverance_n out_o of_o cross_n and_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a absence_n or_o privation_n of_o hope_n but_o a_o passion_n contrary_a to_o hope_v as_o love_v to_o hatred_n francis_n spira_n in_o the_o despair_n of_o his_o soul_n cry_v out_o very_o desperation_n be_v hell_n itself_o he_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n presumption_n which_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o hope_n the_o papist_n expect_v heaven_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o take_n of_o thing_n asore-hand_n or_o a_o look_n for_o that_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v what_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o this_o holy_a affection_n be_v to_o god_n people_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o stay_n and_o safeguard_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o all_o time_n of_o difficulty_n heb._n 6._o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul._n 2._o it_o be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o possession_n we_o have_v of_o the_o other_o world_n rom._n 6._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n mark_n of_o a_o sanctify_a hope_n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n breed_v it_o rom._n 15._o 4._o col._n 1._o 23._o it_o discover_v thy_o desperate_a out_o condition_n in_o thyself_o lam._n 3._o 24_o 25._o 2._o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 15._o 13._o col._n 1._o 27._o 3._o such_o a_o one_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n more_o than_o earthly_a heb._n 11._o 15_o 16._o 4._o he_o that_o have_v true_a hope_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v himself_o for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o psal._n 37._o 3._o because_o the_o soul_n expect_v good_a from_o god_n it_o labour_v to_o walk_v acceptable_o with_o he_o 5._o it_o carry_v the_o soul_n cheerful_o on_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o attain_v that_o end_n heb._n 10._o 23._o 6._o the_o use_n of_o it_o principal_o appear_v when_o storm_n and_o difficulty_n arise_v the_o real_a use_n 8._o of_o it_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o soul_n when_o trouble_n come_v it_o quiet_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o patient_a and_o content_a under_o pressure_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o motive_n to_o hope_n first_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o can_v live_v without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o absent_a good_a we_o shall_v be_v dash_v on_o the_o rock_n continual_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o anchor_n of_o our_o life_n prov._n 10._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o second_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v keep_v it_o in_o a_o quiet_a calm_a condition_n three_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o holiness_n he_o that_o have_v this_o
wisdom_n be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o they_o excel_v in_o power_n so_o in_o wisdom_n so_o say_v the_o woman_n to_o david_n my_o lord_n be_v wise_a as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n intimate_v that_o wisdom_n be_v a_o angelical_a thing_n solomon_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n ask_v wisdom_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o god_n himself_o approve_v and_o commend_v man_n his_o choice_n and_o reward_v it_o also_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v advantage_n and_o appendix_n to_o it_o give_v he_o as_o a_o wise_a heart_n so_o likewise_o store_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n reason_n 1_o it_o perfect_v the_o best_a faculty_n of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o best_a creature_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o this_o inferior_a world_n wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n peculiar_a to_o man_n beast_n have_v strength_n swiftness_n beauty_n wisdom_n also_o be_v a_o quality_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n his_o soul_n it_o perfect_v reason_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v too_o make_v the_o one_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v right_o and_o the_o other_o to_o choose_v right_o the_o one_o to_o see_v the_o best_a thing_n the_o other_o to_o take_v the_o best_a and_o leave_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o persist_v in_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o attain_v the_o best_a thing_n for_o wisdom_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o ability_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v most_o beneficial_a and_o good_a and_o what_o help_n do_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o get_n of_o it_o and_o to_o sway_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o ready_a choose_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o right_o use_v they_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o those_o benefit_n by_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o speculative_a wisdom_n which_o practical_n be_v call_v learning_n the_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n humane_a and_o divine_a the_o understanding_n of_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o one_o define_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v term_v prudence_n the_o ability_n of_o manage_v affair_n discreet_o the_o virtue_n of_o get_v thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o welfare_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o wisdom_n a_o good_a wisdom_n and_o a_o bad_a the_o good_a proper_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v worthy_a that_o name_n the_o bad_a improper_o because_o of_o some_o resemblance_n it_o have_v in_o some_o respect_n unto_o the_o good_a the_o good_a wisdom_n be_v first_o and_o chief_o spiritual_a by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o attain_v its_o chief_a high_a most_o noble_a end_n its_o fellowship_n with_o god_n its_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o happiness_n call_v a_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 2._o natural_a which_o be_v a_o ability_n to_o see_v and_o obtain_v the_o natural_a good_a even_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o man_n to_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n second_o evil_a wisdom_n call_v by_o st_n james_n earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a term_v so_o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o it_o work_v even_o about_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a thing_n wisdom_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n for_o these_o reason_n also_o three_o thing_n commend_v a_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v most_o excellent_a 1._o rarity_n 2._o difficulty_n 3._o usefulnesse_n and_o profit_n first_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n eccles._n 8._o 1._o second_o it_o be_v a_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o dig_v for_o it_o cry_v for_o it_o search_v for_o it_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n three_o it_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o that_o have_v it_o and_o other_o too_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v it_o get_v by_o it_o comfort_n good_a success_n and_o constant_a prosperity_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o before_o all_o man_n the_o wise_a shall_v inherit_v glory_n it_o will_v make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v like_o a_o ointment_n solomon_n wisdom_n commend_v he_o to_o all_o the_o world_n dr._n hall_n call_v he_o the_o oracle_n the_o miracle_n of_o wisdom_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o wise_a man_n like_o this_o say_v pharaoh_n of_o joseph_n 3._o it_o make_v he_o very_o beneficial_a to_o other_o a_o poor_a wise_a man_n deliver_v a_o city_n that_o understanding_n be_v besiege_v by_o a_o mighty_a man_n a_o skill_n to_o perform_v thing_n well_o and_o fit_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n wisdom_n in_o scripture_n bezaleel_n be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n a_o wise_a master-builder_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n as_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o order_v his_o action_n and_o whole_a life_n aright_o wisdom_n whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a all_o good_a wisdom_n be_v god_n gift_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o most_o high_a give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v understanding_n the_o chief_a ground_n the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o good_a understanding_n and_o obedience_n have_v all_o they_o which_o do_v his_o precept_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o true_a natural_a wisdom_n without_o which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v wit_n and_o craft_n but_o wisdom_n he_o can_v have_v except_o such_o wicked_a wisdom_n as_o st_n james_n describe_v these_o virtue_n of_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v both_o main_a part_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o some_o common_a mean_n for_o attain_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n first_o see_v our_o own_o want_n of_o wisdom_n together_o with_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v into_o earnest_o desire_v it_o for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n paul_n say_v if_o any_o will_v be_v wise_a he_o must_v become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a his_o meaning_n be_v he_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o own_o folly_n 1_o king_n 3._o 9_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o it_o earnest_o jam._n 1._o 5._o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v never_o obtain_v without_o it_o and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o else_o sanctify_v to_o a_o man_n three_o converse_v with_o the_o wise_a prov._n 13._o 20._o four_o oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 1._o strong_a passion_n especial_o wrath_n and_o anger_n this_o dwell_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n and_o exalt_v folly_n 2._o conceitednesse_n of_o one_o self_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n than_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 3._o rashness_n in_o do_v thing_n hasty_o and_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o and_o consult_v with_o other_o 4._o voluptuousness_n he_o that_o follow_v the_o idle_a be_v destitute_a of_o heart_n the_o special_a mean_n of_o get_v spiritual_a wisdom_n 1._o to_o be_v constant_a and_o diligent_a in_o read_v and_o ponder_v on_o the_o scripture_n god_n oracle_n prov._n 1._o 4._o psal._n 119._o 98_o 99_o 100_o these_o write_n will_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o teach_v we_o also_o how_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o order_v all_o our_o affair_n with_o judgement_n to_o which_o add_v prayer_n and_o practice_n manifest_a sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n the_o scripture_n give_v some_o general_a rule_n of_o discretion_n first_o to_o take_v the_o due_a time_n and_o fit_a season_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o ant_n labour_v in_o summer_n against_o winter_n so_o solomon_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n will_v labour_v in_o harvest_n second_o to_o be_v wary_a and_o deliberate_a walk_v by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o not_o follow_v his_o own_o head_n a_o wise_a man_n be_v of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n be_v peace_n three_o to_o use_v due_a secrecy_n to_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v such_o thing_n to_o one_o self_n as_o shall_v reason_n be_v reserve_v four_o to_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a of_o belief_n a_o fool_n believe_v every_o thing_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v inquire_v into_o matter_n five_o to_o know_v and_o prefer_v the_o most_o needful_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n six_o will_v take_v reproof_n well_o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o great_a natural_a wisdom_n separate_v from_o holiness_n make_v a_o man_n the_o more_o wicked_a they_o and_o mischievous_a as_o ahitophels_n wisdom_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 22_o 23._o enable_v he_o to_o do_v more_o mischief_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o st_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a we_o may_v see_v it_o evident_a in_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v of_o great_a understanding_n but_o utter_o unholy_a and_o therefore_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n
mean_v whether_o it_o arise_v from_o satan_n ourselves_o or_o other_o man_n the_o principal_a thing_n against_o which_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o pray_v be_v the_o power_n of_o temptation_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o particle_n into_o in_o that_o god_n permit_v and_o instigate_v tempter_n to_o tempt_v man_n and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o leave_v they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o themselves_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o temptation_n god_n tempt_v we_o 1._o to_o prove_v we_o deut._n 8._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o 2._o to_o humble_v we_o 3._o to_o do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o end_n 4._o by_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o weak_a we_o be_v 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o 5._o by_o extraordinary_a commandment_n gen._n 22._o 1._o 6._o by_o outward_a prosperity_n prov._n 30._o 8._o god_n lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n 1._o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o by_o offer_v occasion_n 3._o by_o let_v satan_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n loose_v the_o devil_n move_v allure_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n exod._n 17._o 2._o deut._n 6._o 16._o satan_n psal._n 78._o 18_o 19_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n matth._n 4._o 3._o he_o tempt_v 1._o by_o inward_a suggestion_n john_n 13._o 2._o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v communion_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o can_v dart_v thought_n into_o we_o so_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o judas_n 2._o by_o outward_a object_n matth._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 8._o he_o sit_v his_o bait_n to_o our_o constitution_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n pleasant_a and_o good_a for_o food_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a occasion_n the_o world_n tempt_v by_o person_n in_o it_o or_o thing_n of_o it_o the_o flesh_n tempt_v when_o we_o be_v entice_v by_o our_o own_o corruption_n jam._n 1._o 14._o temptation_n have_v five_o degree_n 1._o suggestion_n 2._o delight_n 3._o consent_n 4._o practice_n 5._o perseverance_n or_o constancy_n in_o sin_v god_n preserve_v his_o people_n from_o satan_n temptation_n six_o way_n 1._o by_o lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o satan_n that_o he_o can_v tempt_v they_o see_v job_n 2._o 3._o and_o luk._n 22._o 31._o god_n will_v not_o give_v satan_n a_o commission_n to_o tempt_v they_o 2._o when_o he_o preserve_v they_o from_o occasion_n of_o evil_a without_o satan_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o lust_n within_o but_o lay_v a_o bait_n without_o jam._n 1._o 14._o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v satan_n to_o lay_v a_o bait_n for_o they_o psal._n 96._o 3._o eccles._n 7._o 26._o 3._o when_o he_o so_o strengthen_v their_o grace_n that_o a_o temptation_n shall_v not_o take_v gal._n 5._o 27._o col._n 2._o 15._o 4._o when_o he_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o they_o as_o prevent_v physic_n job_n 33._o 16_o 17._o the_o cross_n keep_v they_o from_o sin_n hos._n 2._o 5_o 6._o 5._o he_o show_v they_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n and_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n vanish_v psal._n 110._o 3._o 6._o by_o cast_v into_o the_o soul_n quench_v consideration_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a or_o out_o of_o evil_a by_o evil_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o flesh_n world_n elioâ—_n and_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o especial_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a one_o though_o not_o only_o he_o as_o scultetus_n seem_v to_o interpret_v it_o exercit._n evang._n l._n 2._o c._n 33._o under_o evil_n be_v comprise_v 1._o satan_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o evil_n 2._o all_o other_o kind_n of_o evil_a satan_n in_o other_o place_n be_v style_v the_o evil_a one_o 1_o john_n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o this_o word_n evil_n be_v gouge_n oft_o put_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a and_o that_o with_o the_o article_n prefix_v before_o it_o matth._n 5._o 39_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 3._o 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o now_o as_o this_o title_n good_a be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v evil_a gen._n 48._o 16._o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o be_v sin_n mark_v 7._o 23._o judgement_n also_o for_o sin_n both_o temporal_a zeph._n 3._o 15._o and_o eternal_a luke_n 15._o 25._o be_v style_v evil_a in_o this_o large_a extent_n be_v the_o word_n here_o to_o be_v take_v and_o because_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n it_o be_v fit_o set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n evil_n in_o scripture_n have_v three_o signification_n 1._o affliction_n and_o cross_n so_o the_o time_n of_o old-age_n be_v a_o evil_a time_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o 2._o by_o evil_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n matth._n 5._o 37._o 3._o by_o evil_n be_v mean_v sin_n especial_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o not_o exclude_v the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v from_o evil_a that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o 10._o it_o as_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 10._o 2._o to_o deliver_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v luke_n 1._o 74._o matth._n 27._o 43._o roman_n 7._o 24_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o this_o deliverance_n which_o we_o orave_v be_v either_o inchoate_n in_o this_o life_n or_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v both_o by_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 74._o but_o deliver_v these_o word_n be_v a_o limitation_n or_o explication_n but_o couple_n like_o thing_n together_o we_o desire_v in_o this_o petition_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v exercise_v with_o trial_n in_o our_o estate_n good_a name_n or_o body_n if_o god_n so_o please_v or_o that_o he_o will_v support_v we_o if_o we_o be_v try_v the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o crave_v be_v either_o inchoate_n in_o this_o life_n or_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v both_o by_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 74._o some_o from_o these_o word_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a hold_v that_o one_o may_v pray_v for_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o very_o be_v of_o sin_n the_o word_n mean_v say_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o it_o they_o allege_v also_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o viz._n 2_o cor._n 13._o 7_o 9_o col_fw-fr 4._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 21._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o though_o these_o prayer_n say_v they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o one_o shall_v say_v up_o prayer_n for_o absolute_a perfection_n 1._o because_o thereby_o the_o manifest_v his_o perfect_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o perfect_a love_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2._o hereby_o he_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o only_o not_o have_v sin_n reign_v but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o he_o 3._o hereby_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o strive_v after_o perfection_n phil._n 3._o 12._o herein_o he_o make_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o law_n even_o though_o his_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o 4._o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o degree_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o accomplish_v prophecy_n so_o of_o answer_v prayer_n 5._o your_o prayer_n be_v of_o a_o everlasting_a efficacy_n because_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o upon_o the_o same_o altar_n that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v therefore_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n other_o say_v such_o perfection_n may_v be_v desire_v and_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v yea_o must_v be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o exact_a copy_n to_o write_v after_o white_a to_o aim_v at_o with_o endeavour_n to_o come_v as_o near_o it_o as_o we_o can_v but_o they_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o since_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o a_o state_n compatible_a with_o this_o life_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o they_o think_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n for_o and_o ambition_n to_o affect_v such_o a_o prerogative_n as_o no_o child_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n here_o enjoy_v or_o be_v like_a to_o do_v hitherto_o of_o the_o petition_n now_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o
commandment_n direct_o now_o indirect_o some_o thing_n be_v forbid_v also_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o some_o evil_a consequent_a that_o may_v follow_v upon_o they_o as_o 1._o all_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o what_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n will_v in_o likelihood_n draw_v both_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o great_a sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n sinful_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n unless_o some_o other_o great_a respect_n countervail_v that_o evil_n consequent_a come_v betwixt_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o 23._o now_o such_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v these_o principal_o 1._o keep_v of_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o image_n and_o picture_n which_o have_v former_o be_v worship_v or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v by_o superstitious_a person_n make_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v bad_a if_o it_o be_v in_o private_a place_n because_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v who_o may_v come_v thither_o hereafter_o and_o so_o what_o mischief_n may_v be_v do_v but_o worst_a of_o all_o when_o these_o be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v in_o public_a or_o religious_a place_n though_o the_o purpose_n of_o those_o which_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v there_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o worship_n but_o only_o for_o historical_a and_o memorative_a use_n for_o the_o nature_n chief_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v strong_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n and_o we_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o sense_n please_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o hard_a and_o almost_o impossible_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v stand_v long_o without_o be_v worship_v loc_n of_o some_o at_o least_o without_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o worship_v god_n or_o christ_n in_o or_o by_o they_o wherefore_o s._n john_n wish_v as_o babe_n beware_v of_o idol_n not_o alone_o of_o idolatry_n but_o of_o idol_n because_o from_o have_v idol_n to_o worship_v they_o or_o god_n by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a step_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a jew_n do_v demolish_v idol_n and_o be_v command_v to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v aught_o all_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n to_o do_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v power_n a_o second_o mean_n of_o occasion_v idolatry_n be_v familiar_a society_n league_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n and_o mutual_a help_n for_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o such_o be_v lawful_a especial_o join_v with_o they_o in_o matrimony_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nehâ—miah_n and_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o solomon_n great_a 11._o fall_n for_o though_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o marry_v with_o the_o people_n round_o about_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n jewish_n as_o it_o do_v make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o marriage_n yet_o now_o also_o to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v with_o idolater_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o infidel_n can_v be_v warrantable_a neither_o for_o man_n nor_o woman_n a_o three_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v furnish_v idolater_n with_o mean_n of_o their_o false_a worship_n as_o make_v idol_n for_o they_o print_v their_o idolatrous_a book_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o to_o this_o by_o which_o they_o be_v further_v in_o their_o abomination_n these_o be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n now_o appearance_n be_v chief_o two_o 1._o to_o be_v silent_a and_o hold_v one_o peace_n and_o not_o manifest_v a_o dislike_n of_o their_o deed_n when_o occasion_n serve_v for_o hereby_o he_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o offender_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o dislike_v his_o ill_a practice_n 2._o to_o join_v with_o they_o outward_o for_o fear_n or_o the_o like_a respect_n though_o inward_o a_o man_n dislike_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o folly_n as_o it_o seem_v solomon_n do_v alone_o go_v with_o his_o wife_n for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o their_o idol-temple_n though_o after_o he_o may_v in_o likelihood_n have_v be_v draw_v further_o and_o such_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o those_o that_o will_v in_o corinth_n go_v to_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o sit_v among_o their_o old_a acquaintance_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a feast_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o trust_v that_o this_o be_v no_o fault_n because_o they_o know_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o paul_n do_v blame_v in_o they_o as_o have_v communion_n with_o devil_n in_o so_o do_v and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o will_v needs_o go_v see_v mass_n and_o there_o carry_v themselves_o in_o all_o reverend_a soâ—t_n as_o if_o they_o like_v all_o when_o inward_o they_o condemn_v they_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v to_o mankind_n that_o principal_a service_n which_o he_o ibid._n most_o delight_v in_o and_o which_o for_o itself_o he_o do_v approve_v and_o require_v command_v also_o the_o less_o principal_a both_o for_o the_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o special_a time_n to_o be_v dedicate_v thereunto_o the_o sort_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v twofold_a 1._o solemn_a 2._o common_n the_o solemn_a worship_n be_v that_o whereto_o man_n do_v whole_o give_v themselves_o set_v themselves_o apart_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o attend_v it_o whole_o the_o common_a be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n joint_o in_o and_o with_o our_o other_o affair_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o they_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o he_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o orderly_a performance_n of_o all_o religious_a service_n command_v by_o he_o but_o even_o then_o also_o when_o we_o be_v busy_v in_o our_o common_a affair_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o respective_o to_o himward_n that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o make_v he_o our_o god_n and_o that_o due_a carriage_n be_v prescribe_v in_o this_o commandment_n by_o forbid_v one_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v himself_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o and_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o as_o man_n be_v know_v by_o their_o name_n he_o have_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o these_o be_v all_o referable_a to_o two_o head_n his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n his_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n common_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o creation_n providence_n and_o special_a to_o his_o church_n as_o election_n call_v justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n glorification_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o our_o redemption_n under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o the_o true_a religion_n therein_o contain_v and_o his_o holy_a title_n and_o attribute_n see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o all_o of_o these_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o take_v up_o this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o have_v any_o thing_n any_o way_n to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v up_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o name_n but_o in_o common_a life_n we_o have_v occasion_n in_o divers_a respect_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n either_o in_o word_n deed_n or_o thought_n and_o so_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o take_v they_o up_o to_o take_v this_o name_n in_o vain_a or_o for_o vanity_n be_v so_o to_o use_v they_o as_o the_o use_n of_o they_o serve_v not_o for_o any_o spiritual_a good_a to_o our_o soul_n or_o any_o special_a honour_n to_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v idlâ—_n and_o fruitless_a which_o serve_v not_o for_o these_o purpose_n that_o be_v say_v deodate_v on_o exod._n 20._o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o oath_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o frivolous_a unprofitable_a rash_a false_a and_o impious_a speech_n so_o then_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v to_o require_v piety_n and_o of_o the_o second_o true_a religiousness_n so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o be_v to_o require_v a_o godly_a or_o holy_a conversation_n that_o be_v behave_v of_o ourselves_o holy_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v not_o busy_v in_o perform_v any_o duty_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o our_o common_a and_o usual_a speech_n and_o action_n
that_o may_v be_v and_o thus_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o heart_n now_o he_o be_v dishonour_v outward_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o tongue_n 2._o in_o action_n in_o word_n by_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o four_o kind_n wherein_o our_o word_n touch_v good_a any_o way_n that_o be_v name_v in_o the_o affirmative_a part_n as_o first_o contrary_a to_o good_a and_o charitable_a wish_n there_o be_v 1._o formal_n wish_n as_o when_o man_n in_o a_o form_n say_v god_n bless_v you_o god_n save_o all_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v in_o falsehood_n the_o tongue_n speak_v peace_n when_o the_o heart_n wish_v mischief_n as_o david_n complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o then_o wish_v he_o all_o welfare_n in_o tongue_n but_o be_v so_o contrary_a mind_v that_o after_o they_o wish_v he_o may_v never_o recover_v and_o so_o be_v bold_a to_o utter_v their_o malicious_a conceit_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o 2._o contrary_n to_o these_o good_a wish_n be_v curse_n imprecation_n and_o execration_n against_o one_o self_n or_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o name_n honour_v as_o the_o devil_n take_v thou_o the_o devil_n go_v with_o thou_o or_o though_o god_n be_v wish_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a as_o god_n confound_v thou_o or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o curse_v they_o which_o love_v curse_v shall_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o these_o bad_a wish_n will_v fly_v back_o to_o the_o nest_n where_o they_o be_v hatch_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o his_o lip_n and_o that_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o soul_n very_o much_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n dare_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o become_v his_o hangman_n or_o executioner_n and_o a_o most_o horrible_a boldness_n when_o a_o man_n dare_v invocate_v the_o devil_n for_o revenge_n s._n james_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o woeful_a and_o grievous_a crime_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o mouth_n bless_v god_n and_o curse_n man_n who_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o not_o alone_o to_o curse_v man_n but_o to_o curse_v any_o creature_n wish_v pox_n or_o plague_n upon_o it_o or_o murrain_n or_o the_o like_a be_v a_o fearful_a abuse_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o dare_v ask_v such_o thing_n unless_o we_o curse_v in_o god_n name_n be_v arm_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o warrant_n for_o if_o god_n bid_v his_o servant_n curse_v they_o must_v curse_v i_o mean_v by_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n yea_o by_o pray_v god_n according_a to_o his_o truth_n to_o fulfil_v his_o curse_n but_o of_o wicked_a and_o unwarrantable_a curse_v we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o proud_a goliath_n who_o curse_v david_n by_o his_o god_n and_o of_o shimei_n who_o curse_a david_n with_o a_o horrible_a and_o bitter_a curse_n and_o these_o be_v against_o good_a wish_n 2._o against_o respective_a mention_v of_o god_n title_n and_o attribute_n there_o be_v two_o fault_n the_o one_o be_v a_o light_n and_o foolish_a speak_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o wonderment_n or_o otherwise_o as_o o_o lord_n god_n good_a god_n when_o a_o man_n think_v no_o more_o of_o god_n nor_o his_o goodness_n than_o he_o think_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o pope_n so_o in_o other_o like_a occasion_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mention_v of_o god_n title_n by_o way_n of_o vilify_a and_o abuse_v he_o as_o who_o be_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v israel_n go_v and_o what_o god_n can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o a_o mention_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o blaspheme_v speak_v evil_a of_o he_o in_o such_o fearful_a accusation_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v as_o rage_v against_o his_o justice_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o contrary_a imperfection_n as_o some_o in_o their_o distemper_n have_v do_v a_o most_o hideous_a and_o fearful_a sin_n contrary_n unto_o good_a conference_n of_o god_n word_n and_o work_n there_o be_v four_o fault_n 1._o vain_a jangle_n a_o discourse_v of_o god_n word_n or_o work_n only_o to_o show_v wit_n and_o win_v applause_n or_o to_o dispute_v of_o they_o only_o to_o try_v mastery_n and_o get_v victory_n especial_o if_o a_o man_n choose_v out_o nice_a point_n or_o genealogy_n and_o idle_a needless_a question_n if_o a_o man_n do_v jangle_n and_o wrangle_v about_o the_o most_o useful_a point_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n but_o if_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o controversy_n about_o trifle_n this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n and_o more_o dangerous_a because_o these_o matter_n will_v most_o easy_o breed_v doubt_n upon_o doubt_n 2._o when_o man_n make_v jest_n of_o god_n word_n allege_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o merriment_n to_o procure_v laughter_n or_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o any_o of_o god_n special_a work_n as_o the_o people_n do_v of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o strange_a tongue_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o vent_n of_o new_a wine_n overabundant_o swallow_v 3._o when_o man_n misapply_v god_n word_n and_o work_n as_o by_o mis-alleadging_a they_o to_o countenance_v sin_n and_o maintain_v wickedness_n or_o contrary_o put_v off_o god_n testimony_n and_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n as_o that_o wicked_a syricius_n will_v have_v no_o minister_n marry_v because_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o as_o the_o popish_a cardinal_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o punish_v because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n slay_n and_o eat_v and_o such_o like_a but_o especial_o the_o make_v spell_n of_o verse_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n write_v speak_v or_o hang_v upon_o one_o neck_n to_o cure_v ague_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o by_o misapply_v god_n work_v to_o any_o wicked_a conclusion_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v patient_a in_o not_o punish_v of_o it_o any_o wrongful_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o of_o god_n work_n be_v a_o shameful_a abuse_n it_o to_o god_n dishonour_n cavil_v and_o despiteful_a object_v against_o god_n word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o or_o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o against_o his_o work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a and_o just_a pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o god_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n of_o he_o and_o very_o displease_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o these_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a conference_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v together_o of_o god_n word_n and_o work_n now_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confess_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o deny_v and_o disavow_v the_o same_o principal_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n and_o after_o some_o profess_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o before_o for_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n deny_v he_o before_o man_n he_o will_v he_o also_o deny_v before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o peter_n deny_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n but_o we_o know_v how_o dear_a it_o cost_v he_o afterward_o 2._o there_o be_v oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n set_v one_o self_n by_o shift_n and_o device_n to_o impute_v falsehood_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o paul_n and_o do_v dispute_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v labour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a wicked_a thing_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v other_o also_o hang_v back_o from_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o most_o wicked_a when_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o a_o man_n own_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n and_o so_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v it_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o oppose_v but_o most_o of_o all_o abominable_a when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forename_a jew_n join_v with_o actual_a persecute_v of_o they_o which_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o uphold_v the_o same_o last_o when_o man_n strive_v to_o maintain_v falsehood_n or_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a faith_n endeavour_v by_o colour_a and_o cloak_v reason_n to_o get_v unto_o it_o the_o colour_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v heresy_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o then_o a_o most_o damnable_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o
1._o p._n 60_o virtue_n what_o in_o god_n what_o in_o man_n l._n 2._o p._n 172_o violence_n l._n 4._o p._n 382_o virgin_n the_o virgin_n mary_n why_o call_v deipara_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n l._n 5._o p._n 404_o visit_v twofold_a l._n 9_o p._n 768_o unbelief_n l._n 4._o p._n 383_o 384_o vivification_n l._n 7._o p._n 537._o to_o 540_o understanding_n what_o god_n understanding_n be_v l._n 2._o p._n 160_o 161_o differ_v from_o we_o many_o way_n l._n 2._o p._n 161_o what_o our_o understanding_n be_v and_o its_o sanctification_n l._n 7._o p._n 540_o 541_o union_n union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n describe_v l._n 5._o p._n 403_o 〈…〉_z 04_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n l._n 7._o p._n 486_o 487_o not_o only_o relative_a nor_o essential_a or_o personal_a l._n 7._o p._n 487_o 488_o three_o mystical_a union_n l._n 7._o p._n 488_o mark_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o l._n 7._o p._n 488_o 489_o unkindeness_n l._n 4._o p._n 385_o unsetledness_n ibid._n unthankfulness_n ibid._n vocation_n or_o effectual_a call_n l._n 7._o p._n 489._o to_o 492_o vow_n what_o a_o religious_a vow_n be_v l._n 8._o p._n 740_o how_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o oath_n ibid._n its_o end_n and_o use_n l._n 8._o p._n 741_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o vow_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o l._n 8._o p._n 740_o the_o popish_a vow_n of_o perfection_n continence_n and_o poverty_n condemn_v l._n 8._o p._n 742._o to_o 745_o uranoscope_n what_o l._n 3._o p._n 262_o usury_n l._n 4._o p._n 386_o vulgar_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n not_o authentical_a l._n 1._o p._n 76._o to_o 80_o w_n water_n a_o necessary_a element_n its_o nature_n and_o use_n l._n 3._o p._n 239_o whale_n a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n l._n 3._o p._n 252._o &_o 262_o will._n what_o it_o be_v l._n 2._o p._n 164_o its_o property_n and_o how_o distinguish_v l._n 2._o p._n 165_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n l._n 8._o p._n 644_o 645_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o evil_a l._n 4_o p._n 309_o 310_o a_o double_a will_n in_o christ_n l._n 5._o p._n 430_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will_n l._n 7._o p._n 542_o 543_o willet_n commend_v l._n â—_o p._n 116_o wind_n a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n l._n 3._o p._n 248_o wisdom_n wisdom_n what_o l._n 2._o p._n 〈…〉_z wherein_o see_v 〈…〉_z godliness_n be_v true_a wisdom_n l._n 2._o p._n 163_o 164_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n l._n 7._o p._n 589_o 590_o witchcraft_n a_o great_a sin_n l._n 4._o p._n 387_o witness-bearing_a false-witnesse_n against_o one_o self_n or_o other_o evil_n l._n 7._o p._n 845_o 846_o whether_o the_o use_n of_o witness_n be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n l._n 8._o p._n 672_o 673_o word_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n 1._o p._n 5_o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v l._n 1._o p._n 84_o work_n work_n of_o god_n distinguish_v l._n 3._o p._n 216_o whether_o work_v without_o faith_n merit_n grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la and_o with_o faith_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la l._n 7._o p._n 516_o good_a work_n flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o do_v not_o merit_v heaven_n l._n 7._o p._n 516_o 517_o protestant_n no_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n ibid._n world_n how_o divide_v by_o philosopher_n and_o how_o by_o the_o scripture_n l._n 3._o p._n 235_o worship_n worship_n what_o be_v require_v to_o it_o l._n 9_o p._n 769_o what_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n l._n 9_o p._n 770._o to_o 773_o we_o must_v not_o worship_n god_n under_o any_o form_n or_o picture_n l._n 9_o p._n 771_o how_o humane_a invention_n in_o worship_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o l._n 9_o p._n 771_o 772_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n l._n 6._o p._n 573_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n l._n 9_o p._n 774._o to_o 780_o preparation_n to_o worship_n wherein_o it_o consist_v l._n 9_o p._n 775_o 776_o to_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n vow_n ibid._n false_a worship_n what_o l._n 9_o p._n 781_o 782_o true_a worship_n abuse_v l._n 9_o p._n 785_o 786_o worship_n solemn_a and_o common_a l._n 9_o p._n 789_o z_o zechary_n when_o he_o write_v and_o who_o best_a interpret_v he_o l._n 1._o p._n 40_o zephany_n when_o he_o write_v and_o who_o best_a interpret_v he_o ibid._n errata_fw-la reader_n i_o suppose_v if_o thou_o have_v publish_v any_o thing_n thyself_o thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a though_o one_o be_v never_o so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o free_v a_o book_n whole_o from_o error_n in_o a_o large_a treatise_n consist_v of_o many_o marginal_a quotation_n it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v they_o i_o may_v apologise_v likewise_o for_o myself_o my_o absence_n twice_o while_o the_o book_n be_v print_v my_o read_n much_o of_o it_o by_o candle-light_n and_o my_o have_v but_o one_o copy_n the_o make_v use_n of_o divers_a book_n beside_o my_o own_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o render_v it_o a_o hard_a province_n also_o to_o observe_v those_o fault_n that_o have_v pass_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n i_o allege_v as_o viz._n p._n 731._o it_o can_v then_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n since_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o breakfast_n by_o this_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o eat_v before_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o evening_n nor_o that_o p._n 757._o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o commandment_n be_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n nor_o that_o p._n 861._o of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v by_o vision_n i_o mention_v not_o false_a interpunction_n figure_n misplace_v of_o thing_n or_o the_o omission_n or_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n some_o thing_n be_v twice_o in_o the_o same_o page_n p._n 124._o à _fw-la jove_n principium_fw-la p._n 482._o in_o epist._n dedicat._n p._n 2._o l._n 23._o and_o our_o deborah_n epist._n to_o the_o read_v p._n 1._o l._n 13._o i_o treat_v not_o l._n 25._o few_o p._n 2._o l._n 7._o deal_n the_o last_o sanctification_n p._n 4._o l._n 28._o wolf_n and_o ass_n p._n 5._o l._n 7._o last_o labour_n prolegom_n p_o 3_o l._n 27._o deal_n first_o most_v &_o l._n 42._o apostle_n m._n protectori_fw-la p._n 10_o m._n controversam_fw-la p._n 12._o m._n statut._n 10._o l._n 10._o error_n and_o discover_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o term_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n l._n 21._o tort_fw-fr tort._n p._n 13._o l._n 35._o nec_fw-la nos_fw-la l._n 42._o roffens_n m._n call_v master_n or_o heir_n judg._n 18._o 7._o in_o the_o book_n p._n 4._o m._n scavoir_fw-fr p._n 9_o l._n 30._o conversatio_fw-la mell_v m._n alius_fw-la aliqua_fw-la p._n 11._o m._n non_fw-la persuadent_fw-la sed_fw-la cogunt_fw-la p._n 27._o m._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 63._o l._n 20._o talitha_n p._n 67._o l._n 37._o osculamini_fw-la m._n splendidius_fw-la p._n 67._o l._n 27._o that_o which_o follow_v after_o possess_v i_o deal_n p._n 80._o l._n 2._o the_o interpretation_n p._n 86._o m._n ordinatè_fw-la p._n 96._o l._n 19_o necessary_a p._n 1â—_n 12._o m._n annis_fw-la mayerus_n in_o philol._n sac._n ut_fw-la sciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o commentariis_fw-la hebraeis_n versati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacris_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 125_o m._n determinatur_fw-la à _fw-la sagittante_fw-la p._n 142._o m._n deal_n non_fw-la p._n 161._o l._n 47_o the_o object_n of_o the_o last_o be_v all_o thing_n possible_a of_o the_o first_o only_o etc._n etc._n p._n 164._o l._n 42._o god_n will_v be_v take_v etc._n etc._n p._n 178._o l._n 45._o deal_n job_n 35._o 8._o &_o l._n 46._o make_v it_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 19_o p._n 179._o l._n 4._o deal_n mark_v 6._o 3._o p._n 183._o m._n eluceat_fw-la p._n 201._o m._n fruenda_fw-la p._n 205._o m._n respiciens_fw-la p._n 217._o m._n ames_n coron_n p._n 222._o m._n deal_n electio_fw-la completa_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 251._o l._n 14._o disserentium_fw-la p._n 257._o m._n susi_fw-la ineri_fw-la p._n 260._o l._n 15._o deal_n jerech_n p._n 263._o m._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 268_o l._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 273._o m._n not_o more_o p._n 281._o m._n bono_fw-mi p._n 288._o l_o 35._o out_o p._n 304._o m._n vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n shall_v be_v after_o cap._n 2._o p._n 306._o m._n eramus_fw-la p._n 313._o m._n sinâ—_n hoc_fw-la p._n 329._o l._n 18._o deal_n rom._n 1._o ult_n p._n 334._o m._n deal_n amos_n 9_o 3._o p._n 344._o l._n 4._o one_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o 3_o etc._n etc._n p._n 354._o l._n 16._o all_o man_n p._n 357._o m._n log_n p._n 359._o l._n 10._o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a
of_o scripture_n commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n do_v interpret_v it_o and_o give_v ability_n to_o understand_v it_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12._o ult_n ult_n locus_fw-la est_fw-la egregius_fw-la coque_fw-la nostri_fw-la omnes_fw-la utuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la papisticas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la aliquid_fw-la scribunt_fw-la whitakerus_fw-la longè_n illustrissimus_fw-la lacus_fw-la est_fw-la chamierus_n chamierus_n nobis_fw-la adversus_fw-la papistas_n non_fw-la de_fw-la quibusvis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la controversia_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la quibus_fw-la continentur_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la chamierus_n lib._n 9_o the_o canone_o cap._n 1._o 1._o virro_n &_o ob_fw-la ingenium_fw-la laboremve_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la inter_fw-la papistas_n non_fw-la postremi_fw-la nominis_fw-la chamierus_n vide_fw-la maldonat_fw-la ad_fw-la joan._n 16._o 12._o &_o estium_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n 16._o 17._o receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o teach_v the_o apostle_n illud_fw-la erat_fw-la explicandum_fw-la quo_fw-la discrimine_fw-la istae_fw-la traditiones_fw-la tam_fw-la multiplices_fw-la graduque_fw-la habendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la faciunt_fw-la forsan_fw-la ergò_fw-la volunt_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la etiam_fw-la traditiones_fw-la parem_fw-la cum_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n authoritatem_fw-la habere_fw-la script_n cap._n 3._o quaest._n 6._o traditionum_fw-la janua_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la est_fw-la hac_fw-la semel_fw-la aperta_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la inde_fw-la erumpat_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la chamier_n 1_o chro._n 1._o 18._o luk._n 3._o 36._o eorum_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la sententia_fw-la samor_n qui_fw-la negant_fw-la vel_fw-la è_fw-la lxx_o vel_fw-la à _fw-la luca_n nomen_fw-la cainani_fw-la suisse_fw-la insertum_fw-la existimantes_fw-la potius_fw-la alâ—unde_fw-la irrepsisse_fw-la post_fw-la evangelium_fw-la à _fw-la lucâ_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la eujus_fw-la suae_fw-la conjecturae_fw-la rationes_fw-la habent_fw-la non_fw-la leves_fw-la ut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la cornelium_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la in_o cap._n 11._o genes_n rivet_n isag._n ad_fw-la scr._n pt_n sac._n cap._n 10._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 4._o vix_fw-la ullum_fw-la videas_fw-la de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la agentem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la hic_fw-la magno_fw-la fastu_fw-la immoretur_fw-la chamieâ—us_fw-la distinguenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la &_o personae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la necessariae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la ergo_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la post_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la necessariae_fw-la apostolis_n ergo_fw-la ne_fw-la nobis_fw-la quidem_fw-la negatur_fw-la consequentiâ—_n ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la aliter_fw-la israelitas_fw-la doceri_fw-la voluit_fw-la post_fw-la legem_fw-la deus_fw-la aliter_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la aliter_fw-la christus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la voluit_fw-la apostolis_n revelari_fw-la aliter_fw-la nobis_fw-la praedicari_fw-la chamierus_n john_n 2._o 22._o jansenius_n affirmat_fw-la haec_fw-la multa_fw-la non_fw-la suisse_fw-la diversa_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la docuerat_fw-la sed_fw-la illustriorem_fw-la illorum_fw-la explicationem_fw-la &_o â—uc_fw-la adducit_fw-la illud_fw-la appositè_fw-fr quod_fw-la habetur_fw-la 1_o cor._n 3._o christus_fw-la testatur_fw-la se_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la omne_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la joan._n 15._o 15._o nihil_fw-la ergo_fw-la tacâ—_n it_o hic_fw-la locus_fw-la omnium_fw-la celeberrimus_fw-la est_fw-la papistisque_fw-la nostris_fw-la inter_fw-la primos_fw-la in_o deliciis_fw-la chamierus_n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o loc_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o luk._n 16._o 29_o 31_o act._n 17._o 3._o what_o the_o tradition_n be_v he_o preach_v be_v express_v 2_o thess._n 3._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o d._n fulk_n against_o martin_n in_o his_o preface_n preface_n papistae_fw-la maximi_fw-la qui_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la traditionarii_fw-la chamier_n syrus_n interpres_fw-la habet_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sive_fw-la mandata_fw-la cartw._n annota_fw-la on_o the_o rhem._n test._n hic_fw-la achilles_n est_fw-la papistarum_fw-la magno_fw-la fastu_fw-la ostentatus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la qui_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la controversia_fw-la chamier_n de_fw-mi canone_o l._n 9_o c._n 8._o 8._o cicumcifio_n faeminarum_fw-la continetur_fw-la sub_fw-la illa_fw-la masculorum_fw-la signum_fw-la in_o solis_fw-la masculis_fw-la crat_fw-mi pro_fw-la utrisque_fw-la tamen_fw-la saciâ—bat_fw-la si_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la ejus_fw-la spectes_fw-la mariae_fw-la perpetua_fw-la virginitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulus_fw-la ideò_fw-la libenter_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la eam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la â—mer_n christiaâ—os_fw-la videtur_fw-la invaluisse_fw-la ut_fw-la virgo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pura_fw-la à _fw-la coitu_fw-la viri_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la christi_fw-la generationis_fw-la mysterio_fw-la quod_fw-la sanè_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la toto_fw-la deinceps_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempore_fw-la chamierus_n de_fw-fr canone_o l._n 9_o c._n 9_o 9_o quam_fw-la pertinaciâ—èr_fw-la ludebat_fw-la helvidius_n in_fw-la primogenito_fw-la mariae_fw-la &_o fratribus_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la negaret_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la chamierus_n augustinus_n dicit_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la necessarium_fw-la obscurè_fw-la in_o scripture_n doceri_fw-la quin_fw-la idem_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la locis_fw-la aliis_fw-la explicetur_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr traditum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la obscurum_fw-la &_o difficile_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la profuturum_fw-la sed_fw-la facile_fw-la dilucidum_fw-la apertum_fw-la expâ—situm_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la esset_fw-la quin_fw-la petere_fw-la illinc_fw-la posset_n &_o tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la haurire_fw-la quae_fw-la salnti_fw-la suae_fw-la expedirent_fw-la lod._n viu._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la fid._n christ._n l_o 2._o c._n 9_o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la collatam_fw-la cum_fw-la live_v analogia_fw-la multiplex_fw-la lucis_fw-la est_fw-la dispelierâ—_n tenebras_fw-la omne_fw-la manifestare_fw-la â—lâ—is_fw-la lacâ—re_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la lâ—renihil_fw-la purius_fw-la illustrius_fw-la graâ—ius_fw-la utilius_fw-la faecundius_fw-la cael_a be_v ejus_fw-la crâ—go_fw-la odio_fw-la habetur_fw-la sape_fw-la à _fw-la malis_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la commune_fw-la plurium_fw-la penetrate_v sordes_fw-la sine_fw-la inquinamento_fw-la sphanhemius_fw-la dub._n evangel_n parte_fw-la tertia_fw-la dub._n 94._o scriptura_fw-la seclaram_fw-la prositetur_fw-la tum_fw-la formaliter_fw-la tum_fw-la effectiuè_fw-la â—umiâ—osam_fw-la &_o illuminantem_fw-la id._n ibid._n isa._n 59_o 21._o jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o 31._o 31._o 31._o difficultas_fw-la dut_n à _fw-la rerum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la quâ—_n percipiuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la ipfis_fw-la percipientibus_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la it_o quae_fw-la intercurrant_a mediis_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la percipiantur_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la intellectu_fw-la difficâ—les_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la obscuâ—_n it_z atem_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la futurae_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la majestatem_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la ut_fw-la mysterium_fw-la s._n trinitatis_fw-la sic_fw-la quid_fw-la sole_fw-la clarius_fw-la quid_fw-la difficilius_fw-la aspectu_fw-la nam_fw-la hebescit_fw-la acâ—es_fw-la oculorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la vi_fw-la radiorum_fw-la illius_fw-la a_o percipientibus_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la esse_fw-la quis_fw-la sanus_fw-la neget_fw-la nam_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la homo_fw-la naturalis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la a_fw-la mediis_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obtulit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la scriptura_fw-la negamus_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la esse_fw-la junius_n the_o fundamental_o in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n john_n 6._o 45._o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a i_o believe_v that_o towards_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o light_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12._o 4_o and_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n better_o understand_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v home_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o illumination_n more_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o mr._n gillesp._n miscel_n c._n 10._o see_v rev._n 22._o 10._o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n have_v they_o without_o and_o yet_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v origen_n who_o live_v 200_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v any_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n the_o pure_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v ever_o read_v to_o the_o people_n and_o never_o any_o commentary_n and_o yet_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o apoc._n 1._o 3_o 3_o solet_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la lectores_fw-la absterrerâ—_n quo_fw-la modo_fw-la ajunt_fw-la olim_fw-la quendam_fw-la dixisse_fw-la authorem_fw-la obscurum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la removentem_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la neque_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la intelligeâ—e_fw-la intelligeâ—e_fw-la especial_o in_o genesis_n job_n canticle_n ezek._n daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n there_o be_v many_o abstruse_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n as_o divers_a hebraism_n which_o perhaps_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v obscure_a to_o we_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o all_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o
19_o and_o psal._n 19_o beg_v seem_v to_o prove_v it_o cardinal_n perron_n have_v in_o a_o excellent_a oration_n before_o henry_n the_o 3_o king_n of_o france_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o his_o auditory_a applaud_v he_o he_o offer_v if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n the_o next_o day_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a whence_o say_v voetius_fw-la de_fw-la atheismo_fw-la he_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v the_o court_n because_o say_v vedelius_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_n theologicum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o he_o favour_v that_o opinion_n of_o not_o admit_v the_o principle_n of_o reason_n in_o argument_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o from_o that_o foundation_n to_o plead_v for_o atheisin_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n without_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n principle_n can_v only_o be_v demonstrate_v testimonis_fw-la effectis_fw-la &_o absurdis_fw-la show_v the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v else_o follow_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n or_o proof_n 1._o a_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o effect_n by_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la principle_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v à _fw-la causa_fw-la and_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la because_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a cause_n 2._o a_o demonstrate_v of_o cause_n by_o their_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n draw_v à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la so_o principle_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v all_o principle_n be_v prima_n and_o notissimae_fw-la of_o themseluâ—s_o be_v thereby_o make_v indemonstrable_a vide_fw-la aquin._n part_n 1._o quest._n 2._o art_n 2._o &_o 3_o quod_fw-la fit_a deus_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o weighty_a testimony_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n none_o other_o in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v equal_a authority_n john_n 8._o 13_o 14._o yet_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o atheist_n for_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o they_o deny_v likewise_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n atheomastix_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o see_v rom._n 1._o 20._o nulla_fw-la gens_fw-la tam_fw-la effera_fw-la ac_fw-la barbara_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la â—sse_fw-la deum_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la epicurum_n ipsum_fw-la quem_fw-la nihil_fw-la pudendum_fw-la pudet_fw-la tamen_fw-la deum_fw-la negare_fw-la pudet_fw-la mornaeus_n numen_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la à _fw-la manifestissimo_fw-la consensu_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la ratio_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la mores_fw-la non_fw-la planè_fw-la extinctâ—_n sunt_fw-la inducta_fw-la feritate_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr rel_fw-fr christ._n l._n 1._o inveniuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la regâ—_n sine_fw-la lege_fw-la vivunt_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi degunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nudi_fw-la ferarum_fw-la instar_fw-la sylvas_fw-la oberrant_n avia_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la &_o obvia_fw-la depascuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la religionis_fw-la specie_fw-la qui_fw-la sacris_fw-la qui_fw-la numinis_fw-la sensu_fw-la planè_fw-la carerent_fw-la nulli_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nulli_fw-la ctiammon_n inveniuntur_fw-la mornaeus_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la christianae_n relig_n c._n 1._o 1._o the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v much_o terrify_v in_o their_o conscience_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o heinous_a sin_n rom._n 2._o 15._o isa._n 57_o 20_o 21._o mark_v 6._o 14_o 16_o so_o do_v common_a experience_n teach_v in_o murderer_n thief_n and_o the_o like_a richard_n the_o three_o after_o his_o murder_n be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o fear_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o dream_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v he_o credo_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la somnium_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientia_fw-la scelerum_fw-la polyd._n virgil._n wicked_a man_n may_v be_v without_o faith_n they_o can_v be_v without_o fear_n isa._n 33._o 14._o they_o be_v afraid_a after_o commit_v of_o sin_n though_o in_o secret_a because_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n who_o can_v call_v they_o to_o account_v psal._n 53._o 5_o 6._o quid_fw-la resert_n veminâ—m_fw-la scire_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la scias_fw-la vide_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr relig_n christiana_n l._n 1._o 1._o act_n 16._o 25._o and_o 12._o 6._o psal._n 3._o 6._o and_o 46._o 1_o 2._o si_fw-mi fractus_fw-la illabatur_fw-la orbis_fw-la impavidum_fw-la ferient_fw-la ruinae_fw-la horat._n every_o effect_n have_v its_o cause_n whatsoever_o be_v wrought_v or_o do_v be_v wrought_v or_o do_v by_o some_o thing_n which_o have_v ability_n and_o fitness_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n see_v nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o what_o have_v not_o sufficiency_n to_o produce_v such_o and_o such_o effect_n can_v produce_v they_o of_o who_o there_o be_v work_n and_o effect_n he_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v work_n and_o effect_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v feel_v sensible_o in_o every_o man_n conscicience_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v see_v visible_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v man_n the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o roof_n as_o the_o heaven_n nor_o such_o a_o floor_n as_o the_o earth_n doctor_n preston_n job_n 12._o 9_o serviunt_fw-la omne_fw-la omnibus_fw-la uni_fw-la omne_fw-la mundi_fw-la creatio_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cujus_fw-la tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la folia_fw-la coelum_fw-la terra_fw-la mare_fw-la the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n move_v regular_o yea_o the_o bee_n and_o ant_n according_a to_o their_o own_o end_n wonderful_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v no_o reason_n act_n rational_o therefore_o some_o supreme_a reason_n order_v they_o finis_fw-la in_o sagitta_o determinatur_fw-la a_o sagittante_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbitrico_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 15._o vos_fw-fr de_fw-fr â—â—ig_n &_o progres_n idol_n l._n 3._o c._n 31._o the_o preserve_n and_o order_v of_o the_o world_n and_o humane_a society_n in_o it_o the_o plant_n and_o defend_v of_o the_o church_n a_o number_n of_o wheel_n in_o a_o clock_n do_v work_n together_o to_o strike_v at_o set_a time_n not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o they_o be_v order_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n by_o the_o care_n of_o some_o wise_a person_n which_o know_v the_o distance_n and_o frame_n of_o each_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a a_o army_n of_o man_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n to_o fight_v for_o or_o against_o one_o city_n if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o one_o general_n do_v not_o command_v over_o all_o a_o number_n of_o letter_n can_v all_o fall_v orderly_o together_o to_o make_v perfect_a sense_n without_o some_o composer_n protogenes_n by_o the_o smallness_n of_o a_o line_n draw_v in_o a_o table_n know_v apelles_n the_o chief_a artificer_n he_o that_o see_v but_o the_o shape_n and_o effigy_n of_o man_n present_o think_v of_o a_o painter_n nec_fw-la terram_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la sol_fw-la calefacit_fw-la vel_fw-la nubes_fw-la irrigat_fw-la nec_fw-la terra_fw-la vel_fw-la tepefacta_fw-la à _fw-la sole_fw-la vel_fw-la madesacta_fw-la à _fw-la pluvia_fw-la svi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la herbas_fw-la ac_fw-la fructus_fw-la producit_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la muta_n animantia_fw-la ac_fw-la hominem_fw-la imprimis_fw-la qui_fw-la mentis_fw-la altae_fw-la capax_fw-la in_o â—oetera_fw-la dominatur_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la id_fw-la confilio_fw-la faciunt_fw-la alius_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la dirigat_fw-la universum_fw-la voss._n de_fw-fr orig_n &_o progress_n idol_n l._n 1._o par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 1._o pulchra_n sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la faciente_fw-la te_fw-la et_fw-la ecce_fw-la tu_fw-la inenarrabiliter_fw-la pulchrior_fw-la qui_fw-la fecisti_fw-la omne_fw-la aug._n confess_v l._n 13._o c._n 20._o hic_fw-la compoâ—o_fw-la canticum_fw-la in_fw-la creatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la laâ—dem_fw-la sâ—_n humani_fw-la corporis_fw-la admirabilem_fw-la constructionem_fw-la intus_fw-la extráque_fw-la conspicimus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omne_fw-la ibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la minima_fw-la suos_fw-la usus_fw-la habeant_fw-la nullo_n study_v nulla_fw-la industria_fw-la parentum_fw-la arte_fw-la verò_fw-la tanta_fw-la ut_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la ac_fw-la medicorum_fw-la praestantissimi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la eam_fw-la satis_fw-la possint_fw-la admirari_fw-la ostendit_fw-la hoc_fw-la opificem_fw-la nature_n esse_fw-la mentem_fw-la excellentissimam_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la galenus_n praesertim_fw-la qua_fw-la parte_fw-la oculi_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la usum_fw-la examinat_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr relig_n christ._n l._n 1._o 1._o astrology_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o speech_n of_o star_n astronomy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o star_n the_o sun_n be_v move_v by_o another_o by_o who_o he_o be_v tie_v unto_o such_o a_o strict_a and_o unalterable_a morion_n that_o astronomer_n can_v sure_o tell_v unto_o the_o very_a minute_n all_o the_o eclipse_n that_o shall_v ever_o fall_v out_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n
2._o 19_o 19_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la voco_fw-la 1._o respectu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 2._o respectu_fw-la particularium_fw-la ecclesiaruâ—_n 2._o respectu_fw-la catholicâ—_n fidei_fw-la gerh._n loc_n common_a this_o word_n catholic_n be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v there_o it_o may_v be_v retain_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a and_o signify_v general_n it_o be_v use_v 1._o unproper_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o orthodox_n in_o which_o sense_n sometime_o the_o father_n use_v it_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 2._o proper_o so_o it_o signify_v universal_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v putant_fw-la multi_fw-la catholicam_fw-la dictam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ut_fw-la distingueretur_fw-la ab_fw-la judaeorum_n synagogis_fw-la terrae_fw-la canaan_n limitibus_fw-la circumscriptis_fw-la sed_fw-la parum_fw-la id_fw-la verisimile_fw-la fit_n cum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la aetate_fw-la non_fw-la in_o palaestina_n modò_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la illam_fw-la religione_fw-la fuerint_fw-la judaei_n quin_fw-la plures_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o palaestina_n eoque_fw-la magis_fw-la sit_fw-la verisimile_n catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la opponi_fw-la coepisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la obtineret_fw-la distingueretur_fw-la à _fw-la conventiculis_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la &_o sâ—hâ—smaticorum_fw-la quales_fw-la novationarum_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la vossius_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la symbolis_fw-la the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n impute_v which_o may_v be_v term_v sanctitas_fw-la imputata_fw-la 2._o in_o respect_n of_o those_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n wherewith_o it_o be_v endow_v in_o this_o life_n which_o may_v be_v term_v sanctitas_fw-la inchoata_fw-la 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o therefore_o may_v be_v term_v sanctitas_fw-la imperata_fw-la dr._n chaloner_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la part_n 2._o sect_n 1._o ubicunque_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la sincere_a praedicari_fw-la atque_fw-la audiri_fw-la ubi_fw-la sacramonta_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la instituto_fw-la administrari_fw-la videmus_fw-la illic_fw-la aliquam_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la ambigendum_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la ejus_fw-la promissio_fw-la fallere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la mat._n 18._o 10._o calvin_n instit._fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o symbola_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dignoscendae_fw-la verbi_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la sacramentorumque_fw-la observationem_fw-la posuimus_fw-la nam_fw-la haec_fw-la nusquam_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la quin_fw-la fructificent_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la benedictione_n prosperentur_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la verbum_fw-la illic_fw-la fructum_fw-la mox_fw-la exoriri_fw-la sed_fw-la nullibi_fw-la recipt_n &_o statam_fw-la habere_fw-la sedem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la proferat_fw-la id._n ibid._n si_fw-mi solus_fw-la essem_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la retiâ—erem_fw-la verbum_fw-la solus_fw-la essem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o rectè_fw-la judicarem_fw-la de_fw-la reliquo_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la luth._o loc._n commun_n class_n 1_o cap._n 37._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la luther_n holy_a pain_n preach_v and_o write_v be_v not_o a_o novation_n but_o a_o renovation_n not_o a_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o a_o renew_n and_o replant_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n not_o a_o institution_n but_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o a_o introduction_n but_o reduction_n of_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a religion_n dr_n tailor_n on_o rom._n 1._o 18._o rev._n 2._o 3._o epistola_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la est_fw-la epistola_fw-la pauli_n in_fw-la romanos_fw-la faius_n vide_fw-la poly._n vir._n hist._n aâ—g_n l._n 6._o show_v i_o that_o man_n who_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v all_o the_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o your_o church_n dr_n featley_n case_v for_o the_o spectacle_n c._n 4._o see_v more_o there_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n make_v a_o public_a challenge_n to_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v but_o one_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o any_o father_n or_o other_o famous_a writer_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o any_o one_o of_o the_o many_o article_n which_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n maintain_v against_o we_o and_o upon_o good_a proof_n of_o any_o such_o allegation_n he_o promise_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o rome_n papist_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o false_o be_v both_o heretical_a in_o doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a in_o worship_n a_o catholic_n be_v a_o right_a believer_n all_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n make_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n lyford_n papist_n call_v themselves_o roman_a catholic_n catholic_n be_v universal_a roman_a particular_a that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o of_o one_o city_n so_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o â—ay_n particular_a universal_a that_o be_v noâ—_n catholic_n catholic_n down_n defence_n of_o former_a answer_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o n._n n._n see_v more_o there_o the_o mahometist_n at_o this_o day_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n as_o your_o man_n do_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o sarah_n the_o free_a woman_n abraham_n true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o take_v their_o first_o beginning_n fram_a agar_n the_o bond_n woman_n dr_n featley_n case_v for_o the_o spectacle_n chap._n 6._o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la diffusa_fw-la ac_fw-la dissemâ—nata_fw-la est_fw-la rome_n ana_fw-la pars_fw-la solum_fw-la est_fw-la particularis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o romae_fw-la pomaeriis_fw-la circumscripta_fw-la extra_n catholicam_fw-la salus_fw-la omnino_fw-la nulla_fw-la extra_fw-la romanam_fw-la &_o servati_fw-la multi_fw-la &_o servanâ—â—_n crakanth_n defence_n eccles._n anglic._n ut_fw-la donatistae_fw-la nullam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la africanam_fw-la ita_fw-la papistae_fw-la nullam_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la praeter_fw-la romanam_fw-la quam_fw-la absurdè_fw-la catholicam_fw-la romanam_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicas_fw-la universalem_fw-la particulâ—rem_fw-la vocitant_fw-la down_o diatrib_o de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 6._o 6._o see_v rev._n 18._o 4._o 2_o chro._n 11._o 14._o hos._n 4._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 1_o tim_n 6._o 3._o 1_o john_n 5._o 21._o vide_fw-la stresonem_fw-la in_o act._n 14._o 48._o conc._n 162._o pag._n 528_o 529._o if_o any_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o christ_n his_o spouse_n he_o can_v be_v charge_v just_o with_o apostasy_n nullus_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la transire_fw-la it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o change_v for_o the_o better_a we_o leave_v not_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n until_o it_o become_v bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n dr._n hampton_n on_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o see_v more_o there_o vireâ—us_fw-la â—oc_fw-la suasit_fw-la &_o suadeo_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la abstineamus_fw-la quae_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la &_o idololatria_fw-la polluta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ubi_fw-la possumâ—s_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la congregentur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la plures_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la novam_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la colligimus_fw-la sed_fw-la veteri_fw-la nos_fw-la adjungimus_fw-la rivet_n grotianae_n discus_fw-la dialysis_n sect._n 5._o certè_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la communionis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la maximum_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la abominamur_fw-la calv._n instit._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o nos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la bano_fw-la aut_fw-la illam_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la galatarum_fw-la ephesiorum_n &_o reliquas_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la modò_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la obrui_fw-la tandem_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o desicere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la experientia_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la demonstravit_fw-la dicimus_fw-la autem_fw-la veram_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la electorum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la si_fw-la errores_fw-la mortiseros_fw-la &_o insanabiles_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la at_o in_o levioribus_fw-la rebus_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la â—empe_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la necessariae_fw-la quaeque_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la non_fw-la evertunt_fw-la whitak_n controver_n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quaest_n 4._o cap._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o gen._n 20._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o ezek._n 3._o 1._o ezek._n 34._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o luk._n 12._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o revel_v 1._o 20._o quid_fw-la magis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la curandum_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la idoneus_fw-la praesit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la at_o in_o ambrosio_n obstare_fw-la visum_fw-la quod_fw-la b._n
archbishop_n four_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o five_o thousand_o saint_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o jesuit_n or_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a type_n of_o they_o the_o franciscan_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v do_v dr._n donnes_o ignatius_n his_o conclave_n a_o rich_a merchant_n in_o paris_n in_o merriment_n tell_v the_o friar_n of_o saint_n francis_n that_o they_o wear_v a_o rope_n about_o their_o body_n but_o saint_n francis_n shall_v once_o have_v be_v hang_v but_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o pope_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o all_o his_o life_n after_o he_o shall_v wear_v a_o rope_n but_o they_o in_o earnest_n get_v judgement_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v for_o it_o doctor_n tailor_n romish_a furnace_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o scripture_n unless_o apoc._n 9_o 3._o locust_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o by_o their_o smoky_a tradidition_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v their_o cardinal_n a_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o urge_v that_o place_n 1_o king_n 2._o domini_fw-la erunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la see_v polyd._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 270._o they_o consist_v for_o most_o part_n of_o personage_n noble_o descend_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n mouth_n they_o only_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o from_o they_o only_o the_o pope_n elect_v must_v be_v select_v saint_n peter_n have_v no_o cardinal_n about_o he_o a_o certain_a friar_n witty_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hogonot_n so_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v in_o france_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a word_n solùm_fw-la only_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o which_o the_o war_n be_v kindle_v for_o they_o only_o believe_v what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v something_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o so_o junius_n de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 17._o de_fw-fr eccles._n roman_n corollary_n from_o the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n first_o from_o the_o church_n christ_n great_a interest_n here_o below_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o hephzibah_n his_o delight_n 13._o be_v in_o she_o it_o be_v as_o shewbread_n continual_o before_o he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o segullah_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o lumber_v in_o comparison_n for_o they_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o the_o great_a blessing_n be_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o interest_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o all_o church_n where_o a_o people_n love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n the_o donatist_n will_v include_v the_o church_n in_o their_o part_n of_o africa_n the_o papist_n say_v they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n christ_n interest_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o form_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o none_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o real_o holy_a and_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n therefore_o apollonius_n and_o spanhemius_fw-la have_v begin_v their_o dispute_n with_o this_o question_n some_o say_v the_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v at_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o show_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n convince_a sign_n of_o their_o regeneration_n and_o true_a grace_n some_o urge_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o negative_a rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o that_o a_o bare_a profession_n be_v not_o enough_o or_o to_o say_v i_o know_v no_o evil_n by_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o scandalous_a they_o urge_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 1._o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o term_v holy_a from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o the_o particular_a member_n be_v commend_v for_o holiness_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 7._o we_o be_v strict_a say_v they_o in_o take_v a_o wife_n or_o servant_n inquire_v after_o they_o and_o be_v not_o 62._o satisfy_v that_o we_o hear_v no_o ill_a so_o a_o judgement_n of_o severity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v church-member_n and_o because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v therein_o the_o more_o care_n be_v to_o be_v use_v other_o say_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o school_n there_o they_o be_v admit_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la docti_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la docti_fw-la not_o because_o they_o be_v learn_v but_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v will_v you_o have_v church-member_n real_a saint_n cross_a to_o the_o text_n the_o floor_n and_o drag-net_n or_o such_o as_o by_o the_o exact_a scrutiny_n that_o can_v be_v make_v we_o may_v judge_v 83._o to_o be_v saint_n real_o i_o desire_v your_o text_n for_o this_o d._n ames_n say_v falsum_fw-la est_fw-la internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la requiri_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la bellarm._n eneru._n tom._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 5._o it_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o require_v any_o more_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o fundamental_o and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o walk_v in_o gospel-rule_n john_n baptist_n receive_v publican_n and_o sinner_n soldier_n scribe_n pharisee_n when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o john_n preach_v see_v act._n 2._o 41_o 47._o vide_fw-la calvin_n ad_fw-la mat._n 3._o many_o a_o one_o that_o may_v have_v real_a grace_n yet_o out_o of_o bashfulness_n and_o because_o he_o have_v but_o weak_a part_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o evidence_n it_o to_o other_o and_o other_o who_o have_v great_a gift_n may_v carry_v it_o away_o when_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o wrought_v upon_o i_o suppose_v therefore_o those_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n communion_n which_o churchway_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v free_v from_o damnable_a error_n and_o scandalous_a conversation_n some_o conceive_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o think_v it_o be_v confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o where_o be_v there_o say_v they_o any_o warrant_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o yet_o in_o their_o time_n many_o church-member_n be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o now_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a good_a fellowship_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n casuum_fw-la first_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o grace_n what_o grace_n they_o have_v they_o have_v not_o only_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o in_o trust_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o second_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n act._n 2._o 42._o there_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n then_o three_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o communion_n as_o all_o man_n be_v one_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n this_o union_n be_v wrought_v on_o god_n part_n outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n on_o man_n part_n outward_o by_o our_o profession_n inward_o by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o by_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v mean_v their_o common_a partake_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o their_o mutual_a interest_n one_o into_o another_o there_o be_v no_o such_o good_a fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o from_o antichrist_n that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o extreme_a dishonour_n of_o god_n word_n
i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o first_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o extreme_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o make_v other_o intercessor_n 2._o in_o make_v each_o man_n his_o own_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o work_n 3._o in_o feign_v a_o purgatory_n three_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o man_n soul_n 1._o in_o draw_v they_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n 2._o in_o make_v they_o content_a with_o lip-labour_n in_o stead_n of_o prayer_n 3._o in_o mock_v they_o with_o counterfeit_a confession_n purgatory_n 4._o in_o teach_v they_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n 5._o in_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o that_o these_o may_v be_v pardon_v without_o either_o confession_n or_o contrition_n there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n of_o advance_v antichrist_n first_o in_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o superstition_n some_o conceive_v that_o course_n be_v take_v here_o former_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o cringe_v and_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n second_o by_o publish_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n the_o most_o refine_a doctrine_n conditional_a decree_n freewill_n auxilium_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la media_fw-la scientia_fw-la in_o god_n and_o universal_a redemption_n in_o christ_n intention_n final_a apostasy_n these_o be_v the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n arminius_n have_v it_o from_o they_o christian_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o popery_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o return_v again_o to_o babylon_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o confidence_n expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o that_o kind_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n the_o seven_o book_n of_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n by_o he_o and_o some_o special_a grace_n chap._n i._o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n have_v handle_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o it_o now_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v effectual_a to_o all_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v four_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o it_o 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o worker_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o part_n of_o this_o work_n 1._o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n 2._o communion_n with_o he_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o donation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n john_n 6._o 39_o all_o that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o 2._o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o work_n he_o wrought_v john_n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v separate_z myself_o to_o the_o work_n i_o undertake_v 3._o the_o father_n accept_n it_o do_v for_o they_o as_o hearty_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o make_n of_o man_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n redeem_v he_o to_o the_o son_n the_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o apply_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14_o 15_o and_o 16._o chapter_n of_o john_n i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n convince_v you_o of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o one_o branch_n of_o our_o partake_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v total_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o send_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n teach_v govern_v comfort_v reason_n because_o no_o inferior_a person_n can_v effect_v it_o ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o work_n of_o application_n belong_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n have_v be_v handle_v already_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o come_v to_o life_n by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a to_o all_o he_o four_o the_o part_n of_o this_o work_n 1._o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n 2._o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o out_o in_o five_o similitude_n 1._o of_o food_n make_v one_o with_o the_o body_n joh._n 6._o 5_o 6._o 2._o of_o head_n and_o member_n ephes._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 3._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o building_n ephes._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 4._o of_o the_o stock_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 5._o of_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n ephes._n 5._o 31_o 32._o we_o must_v be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n say_v some_o two_o way_n 1._o natural_o as_o we_o bear_v his_o image_n 2._o voluntary_o as_o we_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n so_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n 1._o natural_o by_o receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o voluntary_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n but_o as_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o his_o consent_n do_v include_v we_o the_o union_n begin_v on_o christ_n part_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 12._o gal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o this_o spirit_n work_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o accept_v he_o for_o our_o head_n and_o husband_n for_o ever_o john_n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 17._o he_o will_v take_v christ_n 1._o with_o all_o his_o office_n for_o a_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n 2._o with_o all_o his_o grace_n 3._o with_o all_o his_o inconvenience_n christ_n with_o poverty_n with_o disgrace_n with_o the_o stake_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n 1._o mystical_a with_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o be_v intimacy_n 2._o moral_a with_o christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n 3._o judicial_a with_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n whereby_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o every_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o be_v interest_n this_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4._o 4._o he_o unite_v god_n and_o we_o and_o we_o one_o with_o another_o he_o work_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o and_o a_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o seal_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o rom._n 6._o 3_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o some_o make_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o a_o relative_a union_n other_o a_o essential_a this_o personal_a union_n as_o if_o we_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ._n i_o 15._o will_v not_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o those_o expression_n of_o nazianzen_n because_o i_o see_v they_o be_v abuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o relative_a union_n as_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 6._o he_o 17._o forcible_o prove_v 2._o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o union_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o similitude_n which_o show_v a_o real_a union_n john_n 15._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o head_n and_o body_n 2._o because_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v like_a to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 6._o 57_o &_o 14._o 20._o &_o 17._o 21_o 22_o 23._o we_o be_v one_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o union_n nor_o in_o so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o manner_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o union_n found_v only_o in_o term_n of_o scripture_n but_o
up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n the_o ten_o book_n of_o glorification_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o everlasting_a misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a chap._n i._o of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v two_o of_o 20._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n heb._n 6._o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o perspicuous_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v the_o several_a place_n matth._n 22._o 32._o john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o act_n 17._o 31._o &_o 24._o 16._o revel_v 20._o 12_o 13._o paul_n prove_v it_o by_o divers_a argument_n 1_o cor._n 15._o tertullian_n have_v write_v a_o famous_a book_n of_o this_o subject_n and_o begin_v his_o book_n thus_o fiducia_n christianorum_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la the_o confidence_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o of_o the_o selfsame_a body_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o speak_v by_o way_n of_o demonstration_n and_o as_o it_o be_v point_v at_o his_o own_o body_n this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n credo_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la huius_fw-la carnis_fw-la say_v the_o old_a christian_n job_n 19_o 25._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la anima_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la redeat_fw-la quia_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la est_fw-la iterata_fw-la surrectio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la surgere_fw-la &_o cadere_fw-la aquinas_n supplem_n 3._o part_n quaest._n 78._o artic._n 1._o 3._o it_o shall_v be_v genoral_a of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a matth._n 22._o 31_o 33._o dan._n 12._o 2._o john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o the_o wicked_a rise_n in_o virtute_fw-la christi_fw-la judicis_fw-la the_o godly_a in_o virtute_fw-la christi_fw-la capitis_fw-la the_o wicked_a shall_v arise_v to_o death_n and_o shame_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v glorious_a they_o shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 2._o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o baptismo_fw-la perfect_a body_n without_o defect_n or_o deformity_n they_o shall_v arise_v in_o perfect_a beauty_n 3._o their_o body_n shall_v be_v immortal_a 4._o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a like_o christ_n body_n phil._n 4._o ult_n aquinas_n show_v that_o subtilitas_fw-la est_fw-la proprietas_fw-la corporis_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la supplem_fw-la 3._o part_n quaest._n 83._o art_n 1._o and_o that_o it_o be_v ratione_fw-la subtilitatis_fw-la impalpabile_fw-la ib._n art_n 6._o vide_fw-la ibid._n qu._n 84._o art_n 1._o &_o qu._n 85._o art_n 1_o 2._o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n tertullian_n 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o he_o can_v raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n facilius_fw-la est_fw-la restituere_fw-la quam_fw-la constituere_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la reficere_fw-la say_v tertullian_n mat._n 22._o 29_o phil._n 3._o 21._o 2._o his_o justice_n the_o body_n be_v partner_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n or_o holiness_n 3._o christ_n rise_v again_o and_o he_o rise_v as_o the_o public_a head_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 24._o 46_o 47._o he_o rose_z as_o the_o first-fruit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21._o he_o buy_v soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o he_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o whole_a believer_n john_n 6._o 40._o 4._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v manifest_v the_o world_n deride_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n chief_a consolation_n job_n 19_o 27._o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v join_v together_o act._n 23._o 6._o &_o 24._o 14._o there_o be_v as_o great_a thing_n past_a as_o to_o come_v our_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n rom._n 8._o 32._o although_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v peculiarly_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o live_v by_o a_o archangel_n ministerial_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n shall_v raise_v they_o all_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n the_o schoolman_n say_v omnes_fw-la resurgent_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la aetate_fw-la and_o urge_v ephes._n 4._o 13._o but_o christ_n rise_v say_v they_o in_o his_o youthful_a age_n about_o thirty_o three_o year_n but_o the_o father_n interpret_v that_o place_n otherwise_o the_o godly_a then_o need_v not_o fear_v persecution_n it_o touch_v but_o the_o body_n matth._n 10._o 28._o nor_o death_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sleep_n act._n 7._o bernardi_n 60._o 2_o thess_n 4_o 13._o the_o grave_a a_o bed_n of_o rest_n isa._n 57_o 2._o those_o that_o sleep_v likely_a rise_n so_o shall_v thy_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n bernard_n 3_o distinguish_v of_o a_o threefold_a come_n of_o christ_n 1._o ad_fw-la homines_fw-la john_n 1._o 11._o 2._o in_o homines_fw-la matth._n 28._o ult_n 3._o contra_fw-la homines_fw-la revel_v 1._o 7._o the_o usual_a distinction_n be_v of_o his_o first_o come_v in_o great_a humility_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 6._o and_o his_o second_o come_v in_o majesty_n when_o he_o shall_v open_o manifest_v and_o declare_v his_o excellent_a glory_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n alone_o act_v 1._o 7._o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o not_o reveal_v to_o any_o creature_n save_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o that_o it_o seem_v while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o baseness_n christ_n shall_v sudden_o descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n with_o a_o mighty_a shout_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o cause_v all_o the_o saint_n to_o rise_v and_o with_o the_o live_a saint_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o after_o he_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o sinner_n to_o arise_v also_o and_o there_o public_o shall_v adjudge_v all_o his_o saint_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n make_v know_v and_o reward_v all_o their_o good_a deed_n but_o shall_v adjudge_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n all_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a deed_n word_n and_o thought_n even_o those_o which_o before_o be_v most_o secret_a which_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v then_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n not_o cease_v to_o be_v less_o glorious_a himself_o because_o he_o have_v show_v the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v as_o their_o proper_a end_n but_o perpetual_o enjoy_v glory_n and_o bliss_n with_o he_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o in_o no_o less_o full_a measure_n even_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n under_o some_o great_a prince_n have_v conquer_v some_o kingdom_n against_o who_o his_o prince_n do_v send_v he_o then_o resign_v the_o office_n of_o lord_n general_n because_o there_o be_v no_o far_o use_v of_o it_o but_o yet_o live_v in_o as_o much_o honour_n in_o the_o king_n court_n as_o that_o military_a title_n and_o function_n will_v afford_v he_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o member_n with_o he_o after_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v remain_v for_o all_o eternity_n unspeakable_o glorious_a though_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n by_o god_n appointment_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o determine_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o all_o universal_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 2._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o for_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a judgement_n 1._o particular_a and_o private_a which_o be_v give_v concern_v every_o one_o immediate_o after_o death_n 2._o universal_a and_o public_a when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v together_o call_v the_o day_n of_o revelation_n rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n the_o creed_n speak_v when_o it_o say_v from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a from_o thence_o viz._n heaven_n he_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o be_v all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v judge_v it_o appear_v first_o from_o
scripture_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o matth._n 10._o 15._o &_o 12._o 36._o &_o 25._o 32._o act_n 17._o 30_o 31._o apocal._n 20._o 12._o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n write_v of_o it_o christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n speak_v of_o it_o see_v matth._n 11._o 21_o 22._o matth._n 12._o 41_o 5._o 42._o matth._n 13._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 19_o 28._o 5._o he_o call_v it_o regeneration_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v then_o convert_v but_o because_o all_o thing_n than_o shall_v appear_v new_a enoch_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n before_o the_o flood_n jude_n v._n 14._o it_o be_v call_v that_o day_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 4._o rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o paul_n say_v of_o onesiphorus_n god_n grant_v he_o mercy_n on_o that_o day_n god_n day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 15._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 6_o 10._o it_o be_v call_v absolute_o and_o simple_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v that_o universal_a final_a and_o ultimate_a judgement_n which_o god_n shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o object_n shall_v be_v not_o some_o man_n only_o but_o all_o man_n altogether_o ps._n 9_o 8._o eccl._n 12._o 14._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o with_o a_o addition_n the_o last_o judgement_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o last_o and_o immutable_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o which_o those_o which_o be_v acquit_v shall_v be_v for_o ever_o acquit_v and_o those_o which_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v for_o ever_o condemn_v it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o judgement_n also_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n second_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n which_o reprove_v the_o evildoer_n prove_v a_o judgement_n rom._n 2._o 15._o neither_o be_v those_o infernal_a fury_n celebrate_v by_o the_o poet_n any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n some_o deny_v the_o general_n judgement_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o judgement_n but_o what_o pass_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a 20._o first_o from_o god_n that_o his_o decree_n may_v be_v fulfil_v act._n 17._o 31._o 2._o that_o his_o honour_n may_v be_v vindicate_v eccles._n 3._o 16._o 3._o his_o justice_n clear_v rom._n 2._o 15._o isa._n 30._o 33._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o eccles._n 9_o 1_o 2._o therefore_o god_n take_v such_o exact_a notice_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n job_n 31._o 11._o deut._n 32._o 34._o because_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o innocency_n here_o traduce_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 2._o that_o their_o work_n may_v be_v reward_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o restore_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v set_v straight_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o unrighteousness_n may_v be_v full_o punish_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n do_v partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_v so_o it_o may_v also_o share_v with_o it_o in_o punishment_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o nature_n have_v some_o blind_a knowledge_n of_o a_o day_n of_o recompense_n the_o course_n of_o providence_n show_v it_o virtue_n have_v not_o yet_o a_o full_a reward_n nor_o vice_n a_o full_a punishment_n sin_n be_v sometime_o punish_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n and_o sometime_o let_v alone_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o course_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o counsel_n must_v be_v solid_o applaud_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v will_v work_v on_o shame_n hell_n on_o fear_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n tremendum_fw-la judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judge_n come_v with_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n matth._n 16._o 27._o &_o 25._o 31._o jude_n v._n 14._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o who_o have_v infinite_a anger_n 3._o both_o in_o the_o intention_n extension_n and_o protention_n of_o the_o punishment_n 1._o in_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o it_o be_v without_o any_o stop_n or_o measure_n 2._o the_o extension_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n 3._o in_o the_o protention_n of_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n the_o suddenness_n also_o of_o it_o strike_v the_o great_a fear_n and_o terror_n into_o ungodly_a man_n it_o be_v resemble_v to_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o deluge_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o snare_n lay_v by_o the_o 35._o fowler_n all_o which_o come_v unexpected_o and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a indisposition_n and_o security_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a the_o scripture_n seldom_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o it_o call_v on_o they_o to_o rejoice_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n luke_n 21._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n imply_v the_o comfort_n hope_v and_o boldness_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v comfort_v yourselves_o with_o these_o word_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o day_n of_o refresh_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n all_o which_o imply_v that_o that_o time_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v their_o marriage_n and_o coronation_n day_n all_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v then_o be_v judge_v angel_n and_o man_n do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v all_o action_n any_o way_n liable_a to_o a_o law_n 5._o all_o moral_a action_n for_o what_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n every_o secret_a thing_n cunctaque_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la cunctis_fw-la arcana_fw-la patebunt_fw-la 5â—_n no_o man_n know_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 24._o 36._o mark_v 10._o 32._o yet_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o set_a time_n act._n 17._o 30._o concern_v the_o place_n the_o air_n say_v most_o the_o rabbin_n general_o say_v in_o the_o valley_n 7._o of_o jehoshaphat_n so_o aquinas_n 4._o seem_v to_o hold_v though_o there_o be_v little_a ground_n for_o it_o joel_n 2._o 12._o be_v urge_v and_o because_o christ_n ascend_v from_o mount_n olivet_n act._n 1._o christ_n great_a throne_n shall_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o air_n some_o speak_v of_o fifteen_o sign_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o say_v these_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v more_o general_o to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o as_o the_o world_n be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o several_a nation_n the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v give_v to_o christ._n 81._o 2._o a_o national_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 15_o 16._o some_o letter_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o paul_n be_v and_o that_o those_o place_n zech._n 12._o 10._o matth._n 23._o 39_o seem_v to_o imply_v it_o see_v daniel_n 7._o 13_o 14._o 3._o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o ten_o king_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v it_o from_o he_o revelat._n 17._o 11._o &_o 14._o 16._o &_o 18._o 20._o see_v roman_n 9_o 13._o and_o 16._o 12._o 4._o more_o pure_a and_o glorious_a time_n in_o the_o church_n isa._n 30._o 26._o revel_v 11._o 15._o when_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o more_o outward_a peace_n isa._n 11._o 6._o &_o 32._o 18._o &_o 33._o 20_o 28._o ezek._n 12._o 14._o some_o distinguish_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o sign_n before_o christ_n come_n 1._o some_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o transient_a the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v past_a second_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n matth._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 24._o great_a division_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n man_n shall_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v christ_n mat._n 24._o 12._o 2._o some_o more_o immediate_a and_o near_a at_o hand_n the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n some_o say_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o accomplish_v six_o thing_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o be_v pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o